3,5-diaminopyrazole kinase inhibitors

ABSTRACT

Provided herein are 3,5-diaminopyrazoles, for example, compounds of Formula IA, that are useful for modulating regulated-in-COPD kinase activity, and pharmaceutical compositions thereof. Also provided herein are methods of their use for treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of a RC kinase-mediated disorder, disease, or condition.

CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS

This application claims the benefit of priority to U.S. Provisional Patent Application Ser. No. 61/612,007, filed Mar. 16, 2012, the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference herein in its entirety.

FIELD

Provided herein are 3,5-diaminopyrazoles that are useful for modulating regulated-in-COPD kinase (RC kinase) activity, and pharmaceutical compositions thereof. Also provided herein are methods of their use for treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of a RC kinase-mediated disorder, disease, or condition.

BACKGROUND

Regulated-in-COPD kinase (RC kinase) is closely related to MAPKKK3, which directly regulates the pathways of stress-activated protein kinase (SAPK) and extracellular signal-regulated protein kinase (ERK) by activating SEK and MEK1/2, respectively. See, U.S. Pat. No. 7,829,685, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety. RC kinase is an upstream activator in MAP kinase signaling cascades, capable of phosphorylating MAP kinase kinases such as MKK4 and MKK6. The activation of MKK4 leads to the phosphorylation of JNK-type MAP kinases, leading to the phosphorylation of c-Jun and thus the activation of the AP-1 transcription factor complex. As a result, interleukin-8 production is increased, leading to the recruitment of inflammatory cells, such as neutrophils. The activation of MKK6 leads to the phosphorylation of p38-type MAP kinases, which is important in the activation of the immune response and key regulators of inflammatory cytokine expression. The occurrence of cellular stresses, the activation of the transcription factor, and the overproduction of interleukin-8 are characteristic of numerous inflammatory diseases. Thus, the regulation of RC kinase activity can potentially be beneficial to patients with inflammatory diseases.

RC kinase has been shown to be highly expressed in the lung and trachea. Some of the expressed sequence tags of human RC kinase are also expressed in the lung epithelial cells and in primary lung cystic fibrosis epithelial cells. Microarray analyses of patients with chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) show that RC kinase is upregulated in the lungs of COPD patients. On cellular level, it has been shown that the expression of RC kinase is upregulated in response to a hyperosmotic or oxidative stress. For example, the expression of RC kinase in cells increase significantly after exposure to potassium chloride or hydrogen peroxide. Potassium chloride subjects cells to a hyperosmotic stress. Hydrogen peroxide subjects cells to an oxidative stress, which impairs the capacity of B cells to stimulate specific T cells. Such upregulation of RC kinase in cells in response to hyperosmotic and oxidative stress suggests that higher expression of RC kinase in lungs of COPD patients may be the result of cellular stresses caused by the irritants in tobacco smoke or stresses caused by inflammatory response to those irritants.

Therefore, RC kinase inhibitors are potentially useful for the treatment of inflammatory diseases, including COPD.

SUMMARY OF THE DISCLOSURE

Provided herein is a 3,5-diaminopyrazole of Formula IA:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl;

R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl;

R³ is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —S(O)R^(1a), —S(O)₂R^(1a), —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c);

R⁴ is cyano, aminocarbonyl, —C(O)N═CR^(4a)R^(4b), or —C(O)NR^(4a)R^(4b); wherein:

-   -   R^(4a) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀         cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; and     -   R^(4b) is independently hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆         alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl,         —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c),         —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —S(O)R^(1a), —S(O)₂R^(1a),         —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c);

R⁵ is —N═CR^(5a)R^(5b); wherein:

-   -   R^(5a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or         heterocyclyl;     -   R^(5b) is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl,         C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; and

each R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), and R^(1d) is independently hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; or R^(1a) and R^(1c) together with the C and N atoms to which they are attached form heterocyclyl; or R^(1b) and R^(1c) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl;

wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, where each Q is independently selected from (a) oxo, cyano, halo, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl, each of which is further optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(a))OR^(d), —B(OR^(a))OR^(d), —C(O)R^(a), —C(O)OR^(a), —C(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —C(NR^(a))NR^(b)R^(c), —OR^(a), —OC(O)R^(a), —OC(O)OR^(a), —OC(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —OC(═NR^(a))NR^(b)R^(c), —OS(O)R^(a), —OS(O)₂R^(a), —OS(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —OS(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)C(O)R^(d), —NR^(a)C(O)OR^(d), —NR^(a)C(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)C(═NR^(d))NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)S(O)R^(d), —NR^(a)S(O)₂R^(d), —NR^(a)S(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)S(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), —P(O)R^(a)R^(d), —P(O)(OR^(a))R^(d), —P(O)(OR^(a))(OR^(d)), —SR^(a), —S(O)R^(a), —S(O)₂R^(a), —S(O)NR^(b)R^(c), and —S(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), wherein each R^(a), R^(b), R^(c), and R^(d) is independently (i) hydrogen; (ii) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl, each optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a); or (iii) R^(b) and R^(c) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a);

wherein each Q^(a) is independently selected from the group consisting of (a) oxo, cyano, halo, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl; and (c) —B(R^(e))OR^(g), —B(OR^(e))OR^(g), —C(O)R^(e), —C(O)OR^(e), —C(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —C(NR^(e))NR^(f)R^(g), —OC(O)R^(e), —OC(O)OR^(e), —OC(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —OC(═NR^(e))NR^(f)R^(g), —OS(O)R^(e), —OS(O)₂R^(e), —OS(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —OS(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)C(O)R^(h), —NR^(e)C(O)OR^(f), —NR^(e)C(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)C(═NR^(h))NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)S(O)R^(h), —NR^(e)S(O)₂R^(h), —NR^(e)S(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)S(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g), —P(O)R^(e)R^(h), —P(O)(OR^(e))R^(h), —P(O)(OR^(e))(OR^(h)), —SR^(e), —S(O)R^(e), —S(O)₂R^(e), —SF₅, —S(O)NR^(f)R^(g), and —S(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g); wherein each R^(e), R^(f), R^(g), and R^(h) is independently (i) hydrogen; (ii) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl. C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl; or (iii) R^(f) and R^(g) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl.

Also provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound disclosed herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients.

Further provided herein is a method of treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of a RC kinase-mediated disorder, disease, or condition in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound disclosed herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.

Additionally provided herein is a method of modulating RC kinase activity, comprising contacting a RC kinase with a therapeutically effective amount of a compound disclosed herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.

DETAILED DESCRIPTION

To facilitate understanding of the disclosure set forth herein, a number of terms are defined below.

Generally, the nomenclature used herein and the laboratory procedures in organic chemistry, medicinal chemistry, and pharmacology described herein are those well known and commonly employed in the art. Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein generally have the same meaning as commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this disclosure belongs.

The term “subject” refers to an animal, including, but not limited to, a primate (e.g., human), cow, pig, sheep, goat, horse, dog, cat, rabbit, rat, or mouse. The terms “subject” and “patient” are used interchangeably herein in reference, for example, to a mammalian subject, such as a human subject, in one embodiment, a human.

The terms “treat,” “treating,” and “treatment” are meant to include alleviating or abrogating a disorder, disease, or condition, or one or more of the symptoms associated with the disorder, disease, or condition; or alleviating or eradicating the cause(s) of the disorder, disease, or condition itself.

The terms “prevent,” “preventing,” and “prevention” are meant to include a method of delaying and/or precluding the onset of a disorder, disease, or condition, and/or its attendant symptoms; barring a subject from acquiring a disorder, disease, or condition; or reducing a subject's risk of acquiring a disorder, disease, or condition.

The term “therapeutically effective amount” are meant to include the amount of a compound that, when administered, is sufficient to prevent development of, or alleviate to some extent, one or more of the symptoms of the disorder, disease, or condition being treated. The term “therapeutically effective amount” also refers to the amount of a compound that is sufficient to elicit the biological or medical response of a biological molecule (e.g., a protein, enzyme, RNA, or DNA), cell, tissue, system, animal, or human, which is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor, or clinician.

The term “IC₅₀” or “EC₅₀” refers an amount, concentration, or dosage of a compound that is required for 50% inhibition of a maximal response in an assay that measures such response.

The term “CC₅₀” refers an amount, concentration, or dosage of a compound that results in 50% reduction of the viability of a host. In certain embodiments, the CC₅₀ of a compound is the amount, concentration, or dosage of the compound that is required to reduce the viability of cells treated with the compound by 50%, in comparison with cells untreated with the compound.

The term “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier,” “pharmaceutically acceptable excipient,” “physiologically acceptable carrier,” or “physiologically acceptable excipient” refers to a pharmaceutically-acceptable material, composition, or vehicle, such as a liquid or solid filler, diluent, solvent, or encapsulating material. In one embodiment, each component is “pharmaceutically acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of a pharmaceutical formulation, and suitable for use in contact with the tissue or organ of humans and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, immunogenicity, or other problems or complications, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. See, Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 21st ed.; Lippincott Williams & Wilkins: Philadelphia, Pa., 2005; Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients, 6th ed.; Rowe et al., Eds.; The Pharmaceutical Press and the American Pharmaceutical Association: 2009; Handbook of Pharmaceutical Additives, 3rd ed.; Ash and Ash Eds.; Gower Publishing Company: 2007; Pharmaceutical Preformulation and Formulation, 2nd ed.; Gibson Ed.; CRC Press LLC: Boca Raton, Fla., 2009.

The term “about” or “approximately” means an acceptable error for a particular value as determined by one of ordinary skill in the art, which depends in part on how the value is measured or determined. In certain embodiments, the term “about” or “approximately” means within 1, 2, 3, or 4 standard deviations. In certain embodiments, the term “about” or “approximately” means within 50%, 20%, 15%, 10%, 9%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%, 4%, 3%, 2%, 1%, 0.5%, or 0.05% of a given value or range.

The terms “active ingredient” and “active substance” refer to a compound, which is administered, alone or in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients, to a subject for treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of a disorder, disease, or condition. As used herein, “active ingredient” and “active substance” may be an optically active isomer or an isotopic variant of a compound described herein.

The terms “drug,” “therapeutic agent,” and “chemotherapeutic agent” refer to a compound, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof, which is administered to a subject for treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of a disorder, disease, or condition.

The term “alkyl” refers to a linear or branched saturated monovalent hydrocarbon radical, wherein the alkyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q as described herein. For example, C₁₋₆ alkyl refers to a linear saturated monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 1 to 6 carbon atoms or a branched saturated monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 3 to 6 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, the alkyl is a linear saturated monovalent hydrocarbon radical that has 1 to 20 (C₁₋₂₀), 1 to 15 (C₁₋₁₅), 1 to 10 (C₁₋₁₀), or 1 to 6 (C₁₋₆) carbon atoms, or branched saturated monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 3 to 20 (C₃₋₂₀), 3 to 15 (C₃₋₁₅), 3 to 10 (C₃₋₁₀), or 3 to 6 (C₃₋₆) carbon atoms. As used herein, linear C₁₋₆ and branched C₃₋₆ alkyl groups are also referred as “lower alkyl.” Examples of alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl (including all isomeric forms), n-propyl, isopropyl, butyl (including all isomeric forms), n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl (including all isomeric forms), and hexyl (including all isomeric forms).

The term “alkenyl” refers to a linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon radical, which contains one or more, in one embodiment, one to five, in another embodiment, one, carbon-carbon double bond(s), wherein the alkenyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q as described herein. The term “alkenyl” embraces radicals having a “cis” or “trans” configuration or a mixture thereof, or alternatively, a “Z” or “E” configuration or a mixture thereof, as appreciated by those of ordinary skill in the art. For example, C₂₋₆ alkenyl refers to a linear unsaturated monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 2 to 6 carbon atoms or a branched unsaturated monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 3 to 6 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, the alkenyl is a linear monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 2 to 20 (C₂₋₂₀), 2 to 15 (C₂₋₁₅), 2 to 10 (C₂₋₁₀), or 2 to 6 (C₂₋₆) carbon atoms, or a branched monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 3 to 20 (C₃₋₂₀), 3 to 15 (C₃₋₁₅), 3 to 10 (C₃₋₁₀), or 3 to 6 (C₃₋₆) carbon atoms. Examples of alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl, propen-1-yl, propen-2-yl, allyl, butenyl, and 4-methylbutenyl.

The term “alkynyl” refers to a linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon radical, which contains one or more, in one embodiment, one to five, in another embodiment, one, carbon-carbon triple bond(s), wherein the alkynyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q as described herein. For example, C₂₋₆ alkynyl refers to a linear unsaturated monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 2 to 6 carbon atoms or a branched unsaturated monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 3 to 6 carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, the alkynyl is a linear monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 2 to 20 (C₂₋₂₀), 2 to 15 (C₂₋₁₅), 2 to 10 (C₂₋₁₀), or 2 to 6 (C₂₋₆) carbon atoms, or a branched monovalent hydrocarbon radical of 3 to 20 (C₃₋₂₀), 3 to 15 (C₃₋₁₅), 3 to 10 (C₃₋₁₀), or 3 to 6 (C₃₋₆) carbon atoms. Examples of alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl (—C≡CH), propynyl (including all isomeric forms, e.g., 1-propynyl (—C≡CCH₃) and propargyl (—CH₂C≡CH)), butynyl (including all isomeric forms, e.g., 1-butyn-1-yl and 2-butyn-1-yl), pentynyl (including all isomeric forms, e.g., 1-pentyn-1-yl and 1-methyl-2-butyn-1-yl), and hexynyl (including all isomeric forms, e.g., 1-hexyn-1-yl).

The term “cycloalkyl” refers to a cyclic monovalent hydrocarbon radical, wherein the cycloalkyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q as described herein. In one embodiment, cycloalkyl groups may be saturated or unsaturated but non-aromatic, and/or spiro, and/or non-spiro, and/or bridged, and/or non-bridged, and/or fused bicyclic groups. In certain embodiments, the cycloalkyl has from 3 to 20 (C₃₋₂₀), from 3 to 15 (C₃₋₁₅), from 3 to 10 (C₃₋₁₀), or from 3 to 7 (C₃₋₇) carbon atoms. Examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, bicyclo[2.1.1]hexyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, decalinyl, and adamantyl.

The term “aryl” refers to a monovalent monocyclic aromatic group and/or monovalent polycyclic aromatic group that contain at least one aromatic carbon ring, wherein the aryl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q as described herein. In certain embodiments, the aryl has from 6 to 20 (C₆₋₂₀), from 6 to 15 (C₆₋₁₅), or from 6 to 10 (C₆₋₁₀) ring atoms. Examples of aryl groups include, but are not limited to, phenyl, naphthyl, fluorenyl, azulenyl, anthryl, phenanthryl, pyrenyl, biphenyl, and terphenyl. Aryl also refers to bicyclic or tricyclic carbon rings, where one of the rings is aromatic and the others of which may be saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic, for example, dihydronaphthyl, indenyl, indanyl, or tetrahydronaphthyl (tetralinyl).

The term “aralkyl” or “arylalkyl” refers to a monovalent alkyl group substituted with one or more aryl groups, wherein the aralkyl or arylalkyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q as described herein. In certain embodiments, the aralkyl has from 7 to 30 (C₇₋₃₀), from 7 to 20 (C₇₋₂₀), or from 7 to 16 (C₇₋₁₆) carbon atoms. Examples of aralkyl groups include, but are not limited to, benzyl, 2-phenylethyl, and 3-phenylpropyl.

The term “heteroaryl” refers to a monovalent monocyclic aromatic group or monovalent polycyclic aromatic group that contain at least one aromatic ring, wherein at least one aromatic ring contains one or more heteroatoms independently selected from O, S, N, and P in the ring. Heteroaryl groups are bonded to the rest of a molecule through the aromatic ring. Each ring of a heteroaryl group can contain one or two O atoms, one or two S atoms, one to four N atoms, and/or one or two P atoms, provided that the total number of heteroatoms in each ring is four or less and each ring contains at least one carbon atom. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl has from 5 to 20, from 5 to 15, or from 5 to 10 ring atoms. Examples of monocyclic heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, furanyl, imidazolyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, tetrazolyl, triazinyl, and triazolyl. Examples of bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, benzofuranyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzopyranyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothienyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoxazolyl, furopyridyl, imidazopyridinyl, imidazothiazolyl, indolizinyl, indolyl, indazolyl, isobenzofuranyl, isobenzothienyl, isoindolyl, isoquinolinyl, isothiazolyl, naphthyridinyl, oxazolopyridinyl, phthalazinyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, pyridopyridyl, pyrrolopyridyl, quinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, thiadiazolopyrimidyl, and thienopyridyl. Examples of tricyclic heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, acridinyl, benzindolyl, carbazolyl, dibenzofuranyl, perimidinyl, phenanthrolinyl, phenanthridinyl, phenarsazinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, and xanthenyl. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q as described herein.

The term “heteroaralkyl” or “heteroarylalkyl” refers to a monovalent alkyl group substituted with one or more heteroaryl groups, wherein the alkyl and heteroaryl are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, the heteroaralkyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q as described herein.

The term “heterocyclyl” or “heterocyclic” refers to a monovalent monocyclic non-aromatic ring system or monovalent polycyclic ring system that contains at least one non-aromatic ring, wherein one or more of the non-aromatic ring atoms are heteroatoms independently selected from O, S, N, and P; and the remaining ring atoms are carbon atoms. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclyl or heterocyclic group has from 3 to 20, from 3 to 15, from 3 to 10, from 3 to 8, from 4 to 7, or from 5 to 6 ring atoms. Heterocyclyl groups are bonded to the rest of a molecule through the non-aromatic ring. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclyl is a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic, or tetracyclic ring system, which may be spiro, fused, or bridged, and in which nitrogen or sulfur atoms may be optionally oxidized, nitrogen atoms may be optionally quaternized, and some rings may be partially or fully saturated, or aromatic. The heterocyclyl may be attached to the main structure at any heteroatom or carbon atom which results in the creation of a stable compound. Examples of such heterocyclic groups include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, benzodioxanyl, benzodioxolyl, benzofuranonyl, benzopyranonyl, benzopyranyl, benzotetrahydrofuranyl, benzotetrahydrothienyl, benzothiopyranyl, benzoxazinyl, β-carbolinyl, chromanyl, chromonyl, cinnolinyl, coumarinyl, decahydroisoquinolinyl, dihydrobenzisothiazinyl, dihydrobenzisoxazinyl, dihydrofuryl, dihydroisoindolyl, dihydropyranyl, dihydropyrazolyl, dihydropyrazinyl, dihydropyridinyl, dihydropyrimidinyl, dihydropyrrolyl, dioxolanyl, 1,4-dithianyl, furanonyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, indolinyl, isobenzotetrahydrofuranyl, isobenzotetrahydrothienyl, isochromanyl, isocoumarinyl, isoindolinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, octahydroindolyl, octahydroisoindolyl, oxazolidinonyl, oxazolidinyl, oxiranyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, quinuclidinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, thiamorpholinyl, thiazolidinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, and 1,3,5-trithianyl. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q as described herein.

The term “heterocyclylalkyl” refers to a monovalent alkyl group substituted with one or more heterocyclyl groups, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, the heteroaralkyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q as described herein.

The term “alkoxy” refers to —O-alkyl, wherein the alkyl is as defined herein. For example, the term “C₁₋₆ alkoxy” refers to —O—C₁₋₆ alkyl.

The term “halogen”, “halide” or “halo” refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and/or iodine.

The term “optionally substituted” is intended to mean that a group or substituent, such as an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl group, may be substituted with one or more substituents Q, each of which is independently selected from, e.g., (a) oxo (═O), halo, cyano (—CN), nitro (—NO₂), and pentafluorosulfanyl (—SF₅); (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclylalkyl, each of which is further optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(a))OR^(d), —B(OR^(a))OR^(d), —C(O)R^(a), —C(O)OR^(a), —C(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —C(NR^(a))NR^(b)R^(c), —OR^(a), —OC(O)R^(a), —OC(O)OR^(a), —OC(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —OC(═NR^(a))NR^(b)R^(c), —OS(O)R^(a), —OS(O)₂R^(a), —OS(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —OS(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)C(O)R^(d), —NR^(a)C(O)OR^(d), —NR^(a)C(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)C(═NR^(d))NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)S(O)R^(d), —NR^(a)S(O)₂R^(d), —NR^(a)S(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)S(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), —P(O)R^(a)R^(d), —P(O)(OR^(a))R^(d), —P(O)(OR^(a))(OR^(d)), —SR^(a), —S(O)R^(a), —S(O)₂R^(a), —S(O)NR^(b)R^(c), and —S(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), wherein each R^(a), R^(b), R^(c), and R^(d) is independently (i) hydrogen; (ii) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocyclylalkyl, each optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a); or (iii) R^(b) and R^(c) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a). As used herein, all groups that can be substituted are “optionally substituted,” unless otherwise specified.

In one embodiment, each Q^(a) is independently selected from the group consisting of (a) oxo, cyano, halo, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl (—SF₅); and (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclylalkyl; and (c) —B(R^(e))OR^(g), —B(OR^(e))OR^(g), —C(O)R^(e), —C(O)OR^(e), —C(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —C(NR^(e))NR^(f)R^(g), —OR^(e), —OC(O)R^(e), —OC(O)OR^(e), —OC(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —OC(═NR^(e))NR^(f)R^(g), —OS(O)R^(e), —OS(O)₂R^(e), —OS(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —OS(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)C(O)R^(h), —NR^(e)C(O)OR^(h), —NR^(e)C(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)C(═NR)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)S(O)R^(h), —NR^(e)S(O)₂R^(h), —NR^(e)S(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)S(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g), —P(O)R^(e)R^(h), —P(O)(OR^(e))R^(h), —P(O)(OR^(e))(OR^(h)), —SR^(e), —S(O)R^(e), —S(O)₂R^(e), —S(O)NR^(f)R^(g), and —S(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g); wherein each R^(e), R^(f), R^(g), and R^(h) is independently (i) hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocyclylalkyl; or (ii) R^(f) and R^(g) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heteroaryl or heterocyclyl.

The terms “optically active” and “enantiomerically active” refer to a collection of molecules, which has an enantiomeric excess of no less than about 50%, no less than about 70%, no less than about 80%, no less than about 90%, no less than about 91%, no less than about 92%, no less than about 93%, no less than about 94%, no less than about 95%, no less than about 96%, no less than about 97%, no less than about 98%, no less than about 99%, no less than about 99.5%, or no less than about 99.8%. In certain embodiments, the compound comprises about 95% or more of one enantiomer and about 5% or less of the other enantiomer based on the total weight of the racemate in question.

In describing an optically active compound, the prefixes R and S are used to denote the absolute configuration of the molecule about its chiral center(s). The (+) and (−) are used to denote the optical rotation of the compound, that is, the direction in which a plane of polarized light is rotated by the optically active compound. The (−) prefix indicates that the compound is levorotatory, that is, the compound rotates the plane of polarized light to the left or counterclockwise. The (+) prefix indicates that the compound is dextrorotatory, that is, the compound rotates the plane of polarized light to the right or clockwise. However, the sign of optical rotation, (+) and (−), is not related to the absolute configuration of the molecule, R and S.

The term “isotopic variant” refers to a compound that contains an unnatural proportion of an isotope at one or more of the atoms that constitute such a compound. In certain embodiments, an “isotopic variant” of a compound contains unnatural proportions of one or more isotopes, including, but not limited to, hydrogen (¹H), deuterium (²H), tritium (³H), carbon-11 (¹¹C), carbon-12 (¹²C), carbon-13 (¹³C), carbon-14 (¹⁴C), nitrogen-13 (¹³N), nitrogen-14 (¹⁴N), nitrogen-15 (¹⁵N), oxygen-14 (¹⁴O) oxygen-15 (¹⁵O), oxygen-16 (¹⁶O), oxygen-17 (¹⁷O), oxygen-18 (¹⁸O), fluorine-17 (¹⁷F), fluorine-18 (¹⁸F), phosphorus-31 (³¹P), phosphorus-32 (³²P), phosphorus-33 (³³P), sulfur-32 (³²S), sulfur-33 (³³S), sulfur-34 (³⁴S), sulfur-35 (³⁵S), sulfur-36 (³⁶S), chlorine-35 (³⁵Cl), chlorine-36 (³⁶Cl), chlorine-37 (³⁷Cl), bromine-79 (⁷⁹Br), bromine-81 (⁸¹Br), iodine-123 (¹²³I), iodine-125 (¹²⁵I), iodine-127 (¹²⁷I), iodine-129 (¹²⁹I), and iodine-131 (¹³¹I). In certain embodiments, an “isotopic variant” of a compound is in a stable form, that is, non-radioactive. In certain embodiments, an “isotopic variant” of a compound contains unnatural proportions of one or more isotopes, including, but not limited to, hydrogen (¹H), deuterium (²H), carbon-12 (¹²C), carbon-13 (¹³C), nitrogen-14 (¹⁴N), nitrogen-15 (¹⁵N), oxygen-16 (¹⁶O), oxygen-17 (¹⁷O), oxygen-18 (¹⁸O), fluorine-17 (¹⁷F), phosphorus-31 (³¹P), sulfur-32 (³²S), sulfur-33 (³³S), sulfur-34 (³⁴S), sulfur-36 (³⁶S), chlorine-35 (³⁵Cl), chlorine-37 (³⁷Cl), bromine-79 (⁷⁹Br), bromine-81 (⁸¹Br), and iodine-127 (¹²⁷I). In certain embodiments, an “isotopic variant” of a compound is in an unstable form, that is, radioactive. In certain embodiments, an “isotopic variant” of a compound contains unnatural proportions of one or more isotopes, including, but not limited to, tritium (³H), carbon-11 (¹¹C), carbon-14 (¹⁴C), nitrogen-13 (¹³N), oxygen-14 (¹⁴O), oxygen-15 (¹⁵O), fluorine-18 (¹⁸F), phosphorus-32 (³²P), phosphorus-33 (³³P), sulfur-35 (³⁵S), chlorine-36 (³⁶Cl), iodine-123 (¹²³I), iodine-125 (¹²⁵I), iodine-129 (¹²⁹I), and iodine-131 (¹³¹I). It will be understood that, in a compound as provided herein, any hydrogen can be ²H, as example, or any carbon can be ¹³C, as example, or any nitrogen can be ¹⁵N, as example, and any oxygen can be ¹⁸O, as example, where feasible according to the judgment of one of skill in the art. In certain embodiments, an “isotopic variant” of a compound contains a unnatural proportion of deuterium.

The term “solvate” refers to a complex or aggregate formed by one or more molecules of a solute, e.g., a compound provided herein, and one or more molecules of a solvent, which present in a stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amount. Suitable solvents include, but are not limited to, water, methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, and acetic acid. In certain embodiments, the solvent is pharmaceutically acceptable. In one embodiment, the complex or aggregate is in a crystalline form. In another embodiment, the complex or aggregate is in a noncrystalline form. Where the solvent is water, the solvate is a hydrate. Examples of hydrates include, but are not limited to, a hemihydrate, monohydrate, dihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate, and pentahydrate.

The term “naturally occurring” or “native” when used in connection with biological materials such as nucleic acid molecules, polypeptides, host cells, and the like, refers to materials which are found in nature and are not manipulated by man. Similarly, “non-naturally occurring” or “non-native” refers to a material that is not found in nature or that has been structurally modified or synthesized by man.

The term “RC kinase” refers to regulated in COPD kinase or a variant thereof. RC kinase variants include proteins substantially homologous to a native RC kinase, i.e., proteins having one or more naturally or non-naturally occurring amino acid deletions, insertions, or substitutions (e.g., RC kinase derivatives, homologs and fragments), as compared to the amino acid sequence of a native RC kinase. The amino acid sequence of a RC kinase variant is at least about 80% identical, at least about 90% identical, or at least about 95% identical to a native RC kinase. Some examples of RC kinases are disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 7,829,685, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.

The terms “RC kinase-mediated disorder, disease, or condition” and “a disorder, disease, or condition mediated by RC kinase” refer to a disorder, disease, or condition, characterized by abnormal or dysregulated, e.g., less than or greater than normal, RC kinase activity. Abnormal RC kinase functional activity might arise as the result of RC kinase overexpression in cells, expression of RC kinase in cells which normally do not express RC kinase, or dysregulation due to constitutive activation, caused, for example, by a mutation in RC kinase. A RC kinase-mediated disorder, disease, or condition may be completely or partially mediated by abnormal or dysregulated RC kinase activity. In particular, a RC kinase-mediated disorder, disease, or condition is one in which modulation of a RC kinase activity results in some effect on the underlying disorder, disease, or condition, e.g., a RC kinase inhibitor results in some improvement in at least some of patients being treated.

The phrase “a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof” has the same meaning as the phrase “a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant of the compound referenced therein; a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug of the compound referenced therein; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug of a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant of the compound referenced therein.”

Compounds

In one embodiment, provided herein is a 3,5-diaminopyrazole of Formula IA:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl;

R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl;

R³ is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —S(O)R^(1a), —S(O)₂R^(1a), —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c);

R⁴ is cyano, aminocarbonyl, —C(O)N═CR^(4a)R^(4b) or —C(O)NR^(4a)R^(4b); wherein:

-   -   R^(4a) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀         cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; and     -   R^(4b) is independently hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆         alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl,         —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c),         —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —S(O)R^(1a), —S(O)₂R^(1a),         —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c);

R⁵ is —N═CR^(5a)R^(5b); wherein:

-   -   R^(5a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or         heterocyclyl;     -   R^(5b) is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl,         C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; and

each R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), and R^(1d) is independently hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; or R^(1a) and R^(1c) together with the C and N atoms to which they are attached form heterocyclyl; or R^(1b) and R^(1c) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl;

wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, where each Q is independently selected from (a) oxo, cyano, halo, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl, each of which is further optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(a))OR^(d), —B(OR^(a))OR^(d), —C(O)R^(a), —C(O)OR^(a), —C(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —C(NR^(a))NR^(b)R^(c), —OR^(a), —OC(O)R^(a), —OC(O)OR^(a), —OC(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —OC(═NR^(a))NR^(b)R^(c), —OS(O)R^(a), —OS(O)₂R^(a), —OS(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —OS(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)C(O)R^(d), —NR^(a)C(O)OR^(d), —NR^(a)C(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)C(═NR^(d))NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)S(O)R^(d), —NR^(a)S(O)₂R^(d), —NR^(a)S(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)S(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), —P(O)R^(a)R^(d), —P(O)(OR^(a))R^(d), —P(O)(OR^(a))(OR^(d)), —SR^(a), —S(O)R^(a), —S(O)₂R^(a), —S(O)NR^(b)R^(c), and —S(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), wherein each R^(a), R^(b), R^(c), and R^(d) is independently (i) hydrogen; (ii) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl, each optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a); or (iii) R^(b) and R^(c) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a);

wherein each Q^(a) is independently selected from the group consisting of (a) oxo, cyano, halo, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl; and (c) —B(R^(e))OR^(g), —B(OR^(e))OR^(g), —C(O)R^(e), —C(O)OR^(e), —C(O)NR^(f)R^(g). —C(NR^(e))NR^(f)R^(g), —OR^(e), —OC(O)R^(e), —OC(O)OR^(e), —OC(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —OC(═NR^(e))NR^(f)R^(g), —OS(O)R^(e), —OS(O)₂R^(e), —OS(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —OS(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)C(O)R^(h), —NR^(e)C(O)OR^(f), —NR^(e)C(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)C(═NR^(h))NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)S(O)R^(h), —NR^(e)S(O)₂R^(h), —NR^(e)S(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)S(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g), —P(O)R^(e)R^(h), —P(O)(OR^(e))R^(h), —P(O)(OR^(e))(OR^(h)), —SR^(e), —S(O)R^(e), S(O)₂R^(e), —SF₅, —S(O)NR^(f)R^(g), and —S(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g); wherein each R^(e), R^(f), R^(g), and R^(h) is independently (i) hydrogen; (ii) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl; or (iii) R^(f) and R^(g) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a 3,5-diaminopyrazole of Formula I:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl;

R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl;

R³ is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —S(O)R^(1a), —S(O)₂R^(1a), —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c);

R⁴ is cyano, aminocarbonyl, —C(O)N═CR^(4a)R^(4b), or —C(O)NR^(4a)R^(4b); wherein:

-   -   R^(4a) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀         cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; and     -   R^(4b) is independently hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆         alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl,         —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c),         —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —S(O)R^(1a), —S(O)₂R^(1a),         —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c);

R⁵ is —N═CR^(5a)R^(5b); wherein:

-   -   R^(5a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or         heterocyclyl;     -   R^(5b) is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl,         C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; and

each R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), and R^(1d) is independently hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; or R^(1a) and R^(1c) together with the C and N atoms to which they are attached form heterocyclyl; or R^(1b) and R^(1c) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl;

wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, where each Q is independently selected from (a) oxo, cyano, halo, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl, each of which is further optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(a))OR^(d), —B(OR^(a))OR^(d), —C(O)R^(a), —C(O)OR^(a), —C(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —C(NR^(a))NR^(b)R^(c), —OR^(a), —OC(O)R^(a), —OC(O)OR^(a), —OC(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —OC(═NR^(a))NR^(b)R^(c), —OS(O)R^(a), —OS(O)₂R^(a), —OS(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —OS(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)C(O)R^(d), —NR^(a)C(O)OR^(d), —NR^(a)C(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)C(═NR^(d))NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)S(O)R^(d), —NR^(a)S(O)₂R^(d), —NR^(a)S(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)S(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), —P(O)R^(a)R^(d), —P(O)(OR^(a))R^(d), —P(O)(OR^(a))(OR^(d)), —SR^(a), —S(O)R^(a), —S(O)₂R^(a), —S(O)NR^(b)R^(c), and —S(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), wherein each R^(a), R^(b), R^(c), and R^(d) is independently (i) hydrogen; (ii) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl, each optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a); or (iii) R^(b) and R^(c) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more, in one embodiment, one, two, three, or four, substituents Q^(a);

wherein each Q^(a) is independently selected from the group consisting of (a) oxo, cyano, halo, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl; and (c) —B(R^(e))OR^(g), —B(OR^(e))OR^(g), —C(O)R^(e), —C(O)OR^(e), —C(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —C(NR^(e))NR^(f)R^(g), —OC(O)R^(e), —OC(O)OR^(e), —OC(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —OC(═NR^(e))NR^(f)R^(g), —OS(O)R^(e), —OS(O)₂R^(e), —OS(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —OS(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)C(O)R^(h), —NR^(e)C(O)OR^(f), —NR^(e)C(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)C(═NR^(h))NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)S(O)R^(h), —NR^(e)S(O)₂R^(h), —NR^(e)S(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)S(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g), —P(O)R^(e)R^(h), —P(O)(OR^(e))R^(h), —P(O)(OR^(e))(OR^(h)), —SR^(e), —S(O)R^(e), —S(O)₂R^(e), —SF₅, —S(O)NR^(f)R^(g), and —S(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g); wherein each R^(e), R^(f), R^(g), and R^(h) is independently (i) hydrogen; (ii) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl; or (iii) R^(f) and R^(g) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a);

R⁴ is cyano, aminocarbonyl, —C(O)N═CR^(4a)R^(4b), or —C(O)NR^(4a)R^(4b);

R⁵ is N═CR^(5a)R^(5b);

R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each of which is further optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a); and

R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), R^(1d), R^(4a), R^(4b), R^(5b), and Q^(a) are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy;

R⁴ is cyano, aminocarbonyl, —C(O)N═CR^(4a)R^(4b), or —C(O)NR^(4a)R^(4b);

R⁵ is —N═CR^(5a)R⁵;

R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, amino, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, methylsulfonyl, and phenylsulfonyl; and

R^(4a), R^(4b), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q;

R⁴ is cyano, aminocarbonyl, or —C(O)N═CHR^(4a)

R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a);

R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q; and

R^(4a) and Q are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a);

R⁴ is cyano, aminocarbonyl, or —C(O)N═CHR^(4a)

R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a);

R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a); and

R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), R^(1d), R^(4a), and Q^(a) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy;

R⁴ is cyano, aminocarbonyl, or —C(O)N═CH(methoxyphenyl);

R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a); and

R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, amino, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, methylsulfonyl, and phenylsulfonyl.

In still another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 3-chlorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 3,4-dichlorophenyl, 3,5-dichlorophenyl, 2,3,4,5-tetrachlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-t-butylphenyl, 3,5-dimethylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, or pyridin-3-yl;

R⁴ is cyano, aminocarbonyl, or —C(O)N═CH(4-methoxyphenyl);

R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a); and

R^(5a) is (i) phenyl or naphth-1-yl; (ii) 4-chlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-pentafluorosulfanylphenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-thien-2-ylphenyl, 4-(4H-1,2,4-triazol-4-yl)phenyl, 4-pyridin-2-ylphenyl, 4-(benzimidazol-1-yl)phenyl, 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 3-methoxyphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, 4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, 4-(4-fluorobenzyloxy)phenyl, 3-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 2-hydroxyphenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 2-(hydroxycarbonylmethoxy)phenyl, or 4-methylsulfonylphenyl; (iii) 2-fluoro-6-chlorophenyl, 4-fluoro-3-cyanophenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methylphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl, 5-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl, 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 2-chloro-6-hydroxyphenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-bromo-2-hydroxyphenyl, 2-nitro-5-hydroxyphenyl, 3-nitro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-nitro-3-hydroxyphenyl, 5-nitro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 3-nitro-4-methoxyphenyl, 5-trifluoromethyl-2-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-methylphenyl, 2,4-dihydroxyphenyl, 2,5-dihydroxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-6-methoxyphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 3-methoxy-4-(2-chlorothiazol-5-ylmethoxy)phenyl, or 5-(hydroxyboryl)-2-methoxyphenyl; (iv) 3,5-difluoro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 2,4-dichloro-6-hydroxyphenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-4-methoxyphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylphenyl, 4-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylphenyl, 2,4,6-trihydroxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4,5-dimethoxyphenyl, or 4-hydroxy-5-methoxy-3-dimethylaminophenyl; (v) 5-(4-chlorophenyl)furan-2-yl, 5-(hydroxymethyl)furan-2-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, 1-phenylsulfonylpyrrol-2-yl, thien-2-yl, 2-(pyridin-2-yl)thien-5-yl, 3-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl, 3-chloro-5-trifluoromethylpyrazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-3-phenylthiomethyl-5-chloropyrazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-5-chloropyrazol-4-yl, 3-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl, imidazol-4-yl, 2-ethyl-5-methylimidazol-4-yl, 2-phenyl-5-chloroimidazol-4-yl, 5-methylisoxazol-5-yl, 2-chloro-thiazol-5-yl, 2-aminothiazol-5-yl, 4-methylthiazol-5-yl, 2-tetrahydropyrrol-1-ylpyridin-3-yl, 3-tetrahydropyrrol-1-ylpyridin-5-yl, 2-(morpholin-4-yl)pyridin-5-yl, 2-chloropyridin-3-yl, 2-chloropyridin-5-yl, 2-chloropyridin-6-yl, 3-fluoropyridin-2-yl, 2-methoxypyridin-5-yl, pyrazin-2-yl, 3,5-dichloropyrazin-2-yl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl, 2-methylindol-3-yl, 1-methyl-2-chloroindol-3-yl, 4,5,6,7-tetrafluoroindol-3-yl, 6-fluoro-4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxin-8-yl, or benzimidazol-2-yl; or (vi) 1-(benzyloxycarbonyl)tetrahydropyrrol-2-yl, piperidin-4-yl, 1-methylsulfonylpiperidin-4-yl, or 4-acetylpiperazin-1-yl.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a);

R⁴ is aminocarbonyl;

R⁵ is —N═CR^(5a)R^(5b);

R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each of which is further optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a); and

R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), R^(1d), R^(4a), R^(4b), R^(5b), and Q^(a) are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy;

R⁴ is aminocarbonyl;

R⁵ is —N═CR^(5a)R^(5b);

R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, amino, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, methylsulfonyl, and phenylsulfonyl; and

R^(4a), R^(4b), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q;

R⁴ is aminocarbonyl;

R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a);

R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q; and

R^(4a) and Q are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a);

R⁴ is aminocarbonyl;

R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a);

R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a); and

R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), R^(1d), R^(4a), and Q^(a) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy;

R⁴ is aminocarbonyl;

R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a); and

R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, amino, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, methylsulfonyl, and phenylsulfonyl.

In still another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IA or I, or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

R¹ and R³ are hydrogen;

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 3-chlorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 3,4-dichlorophenyl, 3,5-dichlorophenyl, 2,3,4,5-tetrachlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-t-butylphenyl, 3,5-dimethylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, or pyridin-3-yl;

R⁴ is aminocarbonyl;

R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a); and

R^(5a) is (i) phenyl or naphth-1-yl; (ii) 4-chlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-pentafluorosulfanylphenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-thien-2-ylphenyl, 4-(4H-1,2,4-triazol-4-yl)phenyl, 4-pyridin-2-ylphenyl, 4-(benzimidazol-1-yl)phenyl, 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 3-methoxyphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, 4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, 4-(4-fluorobenzyloxy)phenyl, 3-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 2-hydroxyphenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 2-(hydroxycarbonylmethoxy)phenyl, or 4-methylsulfonylphenyl; (iii) 2-fluoro-6-chlorophenyl, 4-fluoro-3-cyanophenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methylphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl, 5-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl, 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 2-chloro-6-hydroxyphenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-bromo-2-hydroxyphenyl, 2-nitro-5-hydroxyphenyl, 3-nitro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-nitro-3-hydroxyphenyl, 5-nitro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 3-nitro-4-methoxyphenyl, 5-trifluoromethyl-2-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-methylphenyl, 2,4-dihydroxyphenyl, 2,5-dihydroxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-6-methoxyphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 3-methoxy-4-(2-chlorothiazol-5-ylmethoxy)phenyl, or 5-(hydroxyboryl)-2-methoxyphenyl; (iv) 3,5-difluoro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 2,4-dichloro-6-hydroxyphenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-4-methoxyphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylphenyl, 4-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylphenyl, 2,4,6-trihydroxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4,5-dimethoxyphenyl, or 4-hydroxy-5-methoxy-3-dimethylaminophenyl; (v) 5-(4-chlorophenyl)furan-2-yl, 5-(hydroxymethyl)furan-2-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, 1-phenylsulfonylpyrrol-2-yl, thien-2-yl, 2-(pyridin-2-yl)thien-5-yl, 3-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl, 3-chloro-5-trifluoromethylpyrazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-3-phenylthiomethyl-5-chloropyrazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-5-chloropyrazol-4-yl, 3-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl, imidazol-4-yl, 2-ethyl-5-methylimidazol-4-yl, 2-phenyl-5-chloroimidazol-4-yl, 5-methylisoxazol-5-yl, 2-chloro-thiazol-5-yl, 2-aminothiazol-5-yl, 4-methylthiazol-5-yl, 2-tetrahydropyrrol-1-ylpyridin-3-yl, 3-tetrahydropyrrol-1-ylpyridin-5-yl, 2-(morpholin-4-yl)pyridin-5-yl, 2-chloropyridin-3-yl, 2-chloropyridin-5-yl, 2-chloropyridin-6-yl, 3-fluoropyridin-2-yl, 2-methoxypyridin-5-yl, pyrazin-2-yl, 3,5-dichloropyrazin-2-yl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl, 2-methylindol-3-yl, 1-methyl-2-chloroindol-3-yl, 4,5,6,7-tetrafluoroindol-3-yl, 6-fluoro-4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxin-8-yl, or benzimidazol-2-yl; or (vi) 1-(benzyloxycarbonyl)tetrahydropyrrol-2-yl, piperidin-4-yl, 1-methylsulfonylpiperidin-4-yl, or 4-acetylpiperazin-1-yl.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula I-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R², R³, R⁴, and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula I-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², R⁴, and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula I-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R², R⁴, and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula II:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², R³, and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula II-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R², R³, and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula II-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula II-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R² and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula III:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², R³, and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula III-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R², R³, and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula III-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula III-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R² and R⁵ are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IV:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein:

each R⁶ is independently (a) cyano, halo, or nitro; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q or Q^(a); or (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —B(OR^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —OR^(1a), —OC(O)R^(1a), —OC(O)OR^(1a), —OC(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —OC(═NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —OS(O)R^(1a), —OS(O)₂R^(1a), —OS(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —OS(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), —NR^(1a)C(O)R^(1d), —NR^(1a)C(O)OR^(1d), —NR^(1a)C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —NR^(1a)C(═NR^(1d))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —NR^(1a)S(O)R^(1d), —NR^(1a)S(O)₂R^(1d), —NR^(1a)S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —NR^(1a)S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c), —SR^(1a), —S(O)R^(1a), —S(O)₂R^(1a), —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c);

n is an integer of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5; and

R¹, R³, R⁴, R⁵, R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), R^(1d), Q and Q^(a) are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IV-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IV-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IV-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula V:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R³, R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula V-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R³, R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula V-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula V-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VI:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R³, R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VI-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R³, R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VI-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VI-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R⁵, R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VII:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VII-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R², R³, R⁴, R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VII-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², R⁴, R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VII-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R², R⁴, R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VIII:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², R³, R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VIII-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R², R³, R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VIII-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula VIII-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R², R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IX:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², R³, R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IX-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R², R³, R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IX-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R², R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula IX-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R², R^(5a), and R^(5b) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula X:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R³, R⁴, R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula X-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R³, R⁴, R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula X-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R⁴, R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula X-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R⁴, R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula XI:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R³, R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula XI-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R³, R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula XI-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula XI-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula XII:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R³, R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In one embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula XII-a:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R³, R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula XII-b:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R¹, R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a compound of Formula XII-c:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein R^(5a), R^(5b), R⁶, and n are each as defined herein.

The groups, R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), R^(1d), R^(4a), R^(4b), R^(5a), R^(5b), and n in formulae described herein, including Formulae IA, I to XVII, I-a to XVII-a, I-b to XVII-b, and I-c to XVII-c, are further defined herein. All combinations of the embodiments provided herein for such groups are within the scope of this disclosure.

In certain embodiments, R¹ is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R¹ is C₁₋₆ alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R¹ is C₂₋₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R¹ is C₂₋₆ alkynyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R¹ is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R¹ is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R¹ is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R¹ is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments. R¹ is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, or cycloheptyl, each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is cyclopropyl or cyclohexyl, each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R² is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each Q independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a). In certain embodiments, R² is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy.

In certain embodiments, R² is monocyclic C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is monocyclic C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a). In certain embodiments, R² is monocyclic C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy.

In certain embodiments, R² is phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is phenyl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is phenyl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a). In certain embodiments, R² is phenyl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy. In certain embodiments, R² is phenyl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, t-butyl, and methoxy. In certain embodiments, R² is phenyl, cyanophenyl, nitrophenyl, chlorophenyl, dichlorophenyl, tetrachlorophenyl, butylphenyl, dimethylphenyl, or methoxyphenyl. In certain embodiments, R² is phenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 3-chlorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 3,4-dichlorophenyl, 3,5-dichlorophenyl, 2,3,4,5-tetrachlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-t-butylphenyl, 3,5-dimethylphenyl, or 4-methoxyphenyl.

In certain embodiments, R² is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is monocyclic heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is 5-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is pyridinyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is pyridin-3-yl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is pyridin-3-yl.

In certain embodiments, R² is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is monocyclic heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is 5- or 6-membered heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, wherein the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a). In certain embodiments, R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy.

In certain embodiments, R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a). In certain embodiments, R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy.

In certain embodiments, R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a). In certain embodiments, R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy. In certain embodiments, R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy. In certain embodiments, R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, cyanophenyl, nitrophenyl, chlorophenyl, dichlorophenyl, tetrachlorophenyl, butylphenyl, dimethylphenyl, methoxyphenyl, or pyridinyl.

In certain embodiments, R³ is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R³ is C₁₋₆ alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R³ is C₂₋₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R³ is C₂₋₆ alkynyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R³ is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R³ is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R³ is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R³ is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R³ is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R³ is —C(O)R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R³ is —C(O)OR^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R³ is —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R³ is —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R³ is —S(O)R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R³ is —S(O)₂R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R³ is —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R³ is —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein.

In certain embodiments, R⁴ is cyano. In certain embodiments, R⁴ is aminocarbonyl (—C(O)NH₂). In certain embodiments, R⁴ is —C(O)N═CR^(4a)R^(4b), wherein R^(4a) and R^(4b) is each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁴ is —C(O)N═CHR^(4a), wherein R^(4a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁴ is —C(O)N═CHR^(4a), wherein R^(4a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁴ is —C(O)N═CHR^(4a), wherein R^(4a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁴ is —C(O)N═CHR^(4a), wherein R^(4a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁴ is —C(O)N═CHR^(4a), wherein R^(4a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁴ is —C(O)N═CH-phenyl, where the phenyl is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁴ is —C(O)N═CH(methoxyphenyl). In certain embodiments, R⁴ is —C(O)N═CH-(4-methoxyphenyl). In certain embodiments, R⁴ is —C(O)NR^(4a)R^(4b), wherein R^(4a) and R^(4b) are each as defined herein.

In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is C₂₋₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is C₂₋₆ alkynyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments. R^(4a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is monocyclic C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is monocyclic C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more C₁₋₆ alkoxy groups. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is phenyl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is phenyl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five C₁₋₆ alkoxy groups. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is methoxyphenyl. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is 4-methoxyphenyl. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4a) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is C₂₋₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is C₂₋₆ alkynyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is methoxyphenyl. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is 4-methoxyphenyl. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is —C(O)R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is —C(O)R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is —S(O)R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is —S(O)₂R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments. R^(4b) is —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(4b) is —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein.

In certain embodiments, R⁵ is —N═CR^(5a)R^(5b), wherein R^(5a) and R^(5b) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a), wherein R^(5a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a), wherein R^(5a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a), wherein R^(5a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a), wherein R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a), wherein R^(5a) is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R³ is —N═CHR^(5a), wherein R^(5a) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a), wherein R^(5a) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁵ is —N═CHR^(5a), wherein R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments. R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a), where R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), and R^(1d) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, and methylsulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is phenyl or naphthyl, each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is phenyl or naphthyl, each optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a), where R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), and R^(1d) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments. R^(5a) is phenyl or naphthyl, each optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, and methylsulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is (i) unsubstituted C₆₋₁₄ aryl: phenyl or naphthyl; (ii) monosubstituted C₆₋₁₄ aryl: chlorophenyl, cyanophenyl, nitrophenyl, pentafluorosulfanylphenyl, trifluoromethylphenyl, hydroxyphenyl, methoxyphenyl, (fluorobenzyloxy)phenyl, (hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, (hydroxycarbonylmethoxy)phenyl, (pyrimidinyloxy)phenyl, (trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy)phenyl, (trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy)phenyl, thienylphenyl, triazolylphenyl, pyridinylphenyl, benzimidazolylphenyl, methylpiperazinylphenyl, or methylsulfonylphenyl; (iii) disubstituted C₆₋₁₄ aryl: dichlorophenyl, fluoro-chloro-phenyl, fluoro-cyano-phenyl, fluoro-methyl-phenyl, fluoro-hydroxy-phenyl, fluoro-methoxy-phenyl, fluoro-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl, chloro-hydroxyphenyl, bromo-hydroxyphenyl, nitro-methoxy-phenyl, hydroxy-nitro-phenyl, hydroxy-methyl-phenyl, hydroxy-difluoromethoxy-phenyl, hydroxy-methoxy-phenyl, dihydroxyphenyl, methoxy-tri fluoromethyl-phenyl, methoxy-(chlorothiazolylmethoxy)-phenyl, or (hydroxyboryl)-methoxyphenyl; or (iv) trisubstituted C₆₋₁₄ aryl: difluoro-hydroxy-phenyl, dimethyl-methoxy-phenyl, trihydroxyphenyl, hydroxy-dimethylphenyl, hydroxy-dimethoxyphenyl, or hydroxy-methoxy-dimethylamino-phenyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is (i) phenyl or naphth-1-yl; (ii) 4-chlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-pentafluorosulfanylphenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-thien-2-ylphenyl, 4-(4H-1,2,4-triazol-4-yl)phenyl, 4-pyridin-2-ylphenyl, 4-(benzimidazol-1-yl)phenyl, 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 3-methoxyphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, 4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, 4-(4-fluorobenzyloxy)phenyl, 3-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 2-hydroxyphenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 2-(hydroxycarbonylmethoxy)phenyl, or 4-methylsulfonylphenyl; (iii) 2-fluoro-6-chlorophenyl, 4-fluoro-3-cyanophenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methylphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl, 5-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl, 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 2-chloro-6-hydroxyphenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-bromo-2-hydroxyphenyl, 2-nitro-5-hydroxyphenyl, 3-nitro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-nitro-3-hydroxyphenyl, 5-nitro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 3-nitro-4-methoxyphenyl, 5-trifluoromethyl-2-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-methylphenyl, 2,4-dihydroxyphenyl, 2,5-dihydroxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-6-methoxyphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 3-methoxy-4-(2-chlorothiazol-5-ylmethoxy)phenyl, or 5-(hydroxyboryl)-2-methoxyphenyl; or (iv) 3,5-difluoro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 2,4-dichloro-6-hydroxyphenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-4-methoxyphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylphenyl, 4-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylphenyl, 2,4,6-trihydroxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4,5-dimethoxyphenyl, or 4-hydroxy-5-methoxy-3-dimethylaminophenyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂R^(1a); wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein; and wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a) as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, methyl, ethyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, methoxy, pyridinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, amino, or phenylsulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂R^(1a); wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein; and wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a) as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, methyl, ethyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, methoxy, pyridinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, amino, or phenylsulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is bicyclic heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is bicyclic heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂R^(1a); wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein; and wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a) as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is bicyclic heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, methyl, ethyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, methoxy, pyridinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, amino, or phenylsulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, or 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, or 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c) or —S(O)₂R^(1a); wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein; and wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a) as defined herein.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, or 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, each optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, each of which is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, methyl, ethyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, methoxy, pyridinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, amino, or phenylsulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is (i) unsubstituted heteroaryl: pyrrolyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, benzimidazolyl, or benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl; (ii) monosubstituted heteroaryl: (chlorophenyl)furanyl, (hydroxymethyl)furanyl, phenylsulfonyl-pyrrolyl, (pyridinyl)thienyl, (fluorophenyl)pyrazolyl, (fluorophenyl)pyrazolyl, methyl-isoxazolyl, chloro-thiazolyl, amino-thiazolyl, methyl-thiazolyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl-pyridinyl, (morpholinyl)pyridinyl, fluoro-pyridinyl, chloro-pyridinyl, methoxy-pyridinyl, methyl-indolyl, or fluoro-4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl: (iii) disubstituted heteroaryl: chloro-trifluoromethyl-pyrazolyl, ethyl-methyl-imidazolyl, phenyl-chloro-imidazolyl, dichloropyrazinyl, or chloro-methyl-indolyl; or (iv) tri- or tetra-substituted heteroaryl: methyl-phenylthiomethyl-chloro-pyrazolyl, methyl-trifluoromethyl-chloro-pyrazolyl, or tetrafluoroindolyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is 5-(4-chlorophenyl)furan-2-yl, 5-(hydroxymethyl)furan-2-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, 1-phenylsulfonylpyrrol-2-yl, thien-2-yl, 2-(pyridin-2-yl)thien-5-yl, 3-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl, 3-chloro-5-trifluoromethylpyrazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-3-phenylthiomethyl-5-chloropyrazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-5-chloropyrazol-4-yl, 3-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl, imidazol-4-yl, 2-ethyl-5-methylimidazol-4-yl, 2-phenyl-5-chloroimidazol-4-yl, 5-methylisoxazol-5-yl, 2-chloro-thiazol-5-yl, 2-aminothiazol-5-yl, 4-methylthiazol-5-yl, 2-tetrahydropyrrol-1-ylpyridin-3-yl, 3-tetrahydropyrrol-1-ylpyridin-5-yl, 2-(morpholin-4-yl)pyridin-5-yl, 2-chloropyridin-3-yl, 2-chloropyridin-5-yl, 2-chloropyridin-6-yl, 3-fluoropyridin-2-yl, 2-methoxypyridin-5-yl, pyrazin-2-yl, 3,5-dichloropyrazin-2-yl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl, 2-methylindol-3-yl, 1-methyl-2-chloroindol-3-yl, 4,5,6,7-tetrafluoroindol-3-yl, 6-fluoro-4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxin-8-yl, or benzimidazol-2-yl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), and —S(O)₂R^(1a); and R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and methylsulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is monocyclic heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is monocyclic heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), and —S(O)₂R^(1a); where R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is monocyclic heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and methylsulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is 5- or 6-membered heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is 5- or 6-membered heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), and —S(O)₂R^(1a); where R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is 5- or 6-membered heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and methyl sulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), and —S(O)₂R^(1a); and R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each optionally substituted with one, two, three, or four substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and methyl sulfonyl. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is (benzyloxycarbonyl)tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, methylsulfonylpiperidinyl, or acetylpiperazinyl. In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is 1-(benzyloxycarbonyl)tetrahydropyrrol-2-yl, piperidin-4-yl, 1-methylsulfonylpiperidin-4-yl, or 4-acetylpiperazin-1-yl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a), where R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), and R^(1d) are each as defined herein.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, amino, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, methylsulfonyl, and phenylsulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a), where R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), and R^(1d) are each as defined herein.

In certain embodiments, R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, amino, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, methylsulfonyl, and phenylsulfonyl.

In certain embodiments, R^(5b) is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R^(5b) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5b) is C₂₋₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5b) is C₂₋₆ alkynyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5b) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5b) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5b) is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5b) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(5b) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R⁶ is cyano. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is halo. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is fluoro, chloro, or bromo. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is nitro. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is C₁₋₆ alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is C₂₋₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is C₂₋₆ alkynyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —B(R^(a))OR^(d), wherein R^(1a) and R^(1d) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —B(OR^(a))OR^(d), wherein R^(1a) and R^(1d) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —C(O)R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —C(O)OR^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —OR^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —OC(O)R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —OC(O)OR^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —OC(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —OC(═NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —OS(O)R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —OS(O)₂R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —OS(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —OS(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —NR^(1a)C(O)R^(1d), wherein R^(1a) and R^(1d) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —NR^(1a)C(O)OR^(1d), wherein R^(1a) and R^(1d) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —NR^(1a)C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —NR^(1a)C(═NR^(1d))NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), and R^(1d) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —NR^(1a)S(O)R^(1d), wherein R^(1a) and R^(1d) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —NR^(1a)S(O)₂R^(1d), wherein R^(1a) and R^(1d) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —NR^(1a)S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —NR^(1a)S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1a), R^(1b), and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —SR^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —S(O)R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —S(O)₂R^(1a), wherein R^(1a) is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein. In certain embodiments, R⁶ is —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c), wherein R^(1b) and R^(1c) are each as defined herein.

In certain embodiments, R^(1a) is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R^(1a) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1a) is C₂₋₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1a) is C₂₋₆ alkynyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1a) is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1a) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1a) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R^(1b) is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R^(1b) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1b) is C₂₋₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1b) is C₂₋₆ alkynyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1b) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1b) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1b) is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1b) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1b) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R^(1c) is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R^(1c) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1c) is C₂₋₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1c) is C₂₋₆ alkynyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1c) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1c) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1c) is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1c) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1c) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R^(1a) and R^(1c) together with the C and N atoms to which they are attached form heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R^(1b) and R^(1c) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, R^(1d) is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R^(1d) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1d) is C₂₋₆ alkenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1d) is C₂₋₆ alkynyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1d) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1d) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1d) is C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1d) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q. In certain embodiments, R^(1d) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In certain embodiments, n is 1. In certain embodiments, n is 2. In certain embodiments, n is 2. In certain embodiments, n is 4. In certain embodiments, n is 5.

In one embodiment,

R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a);

R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each of which is further optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a); and

R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), R^(1d), and Q^(a) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment,

R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy; and

R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, amino, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, methyl sulfonyl, and phenylsulfonyl.

In yet another embodiment,

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q; and

R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.

In yet another embodiment,

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a);

R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a); and

R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), R^(1d), and Q^(a) are each as defined herein.

In yet another embodiment,

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, or pyridinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy; and

R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, amino, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, methylsulfonyl, and phenylsulfonyl.

In still another embodiment,

R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 3-chlorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 3,4-dichlorophenyl, 3,5-dichlorophenyl, 2,3,4,5-tetrachlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-t-butylphenyl, 3,5-dimethylphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, pyridin-3-yl; and

R^(5a) is (i) phenyl or naphth-1-yl; (ii) 4-chlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-pentafluorosulfanylphenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-thien-2-ylphenyl, 4-(4H-1,2,4-triazol-4-yl)phenyl, 4-pyridin-2-ylphenyl, 4-(benzimidazol-1-yl)phenyl, 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 3-methoxyphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, 4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, 4-(4-fluorobenzyloxy)phenyl, 3-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 2-hydroxyphenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 2-(hydroxycarbonylmethoxy)phenyl, or 4-methylsulfonylphenyl; (iii) 2-fluoro-6-chlorophenyl, 4-fluoro-3-cyanophenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methylphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl, 5-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl, 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 2-chloro-6-hydroxyphenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-bromo-2-hydroxyphenyl, 2-nitro-5-hydroxyphenyl, 3-nitro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-nitro-3-hydroxyphenyl, 5-nitro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 3-nitro-4-methoxyphenyl, 5-trifluoromethyl-2-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-methylphenyl, 2,4-dihydroxyphenyl, 2,5-dihydroxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-6-methoxyphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 3-methoxy-4-(2-chlorothiazol-5-ylmethoxy)phenyl, or 5-(hydroxyboryl)-2-methoxyphenyl; (iv) 3,5-difluoro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 2,4-dichloro-6-hydroxyphenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-4-methoxyphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylphenyl, 4-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylphenyl, 2,4,6-trihydroxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4,5-dimethoxyphenyl, or 4-hydroxy-5-methoxy-3-dimethylaminophenyl; (v) 5-(4-chlorophenyl)furan-2-yl, 5-(hydroxymethyl)furan-2-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, 1-phenylsulfonylpyrrol-2-yl, thien-2-yl, 2-(pyridin-2-yl)thien-5-yl, 3-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl, 3-chloro-5-trifluoromethylpyrazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-3-phenylthiomethyl-5-chloropyrazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-5-chloropyrazol-4-yl, 3-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl, imidazol-4-yl, 2-ethyl-5-methylimidazol-4-yl, 2-phenyl-5-chloroimidazol-4-yl, 5-methylisoxazol-5-yl, 2-chloro-thiazol-5-yl, 2-aminothiazol-5-yl, 4-methylthiazol-5-yl, 2-tetrahydropyrrol-1-ylpyridin-3-yl, 3-tetrahydropyrrol-1-ylpyridin-5-yl, 2-(morpholin-4-yl)pyridin-5-yl, 2-chloropyridin-3-yl, 2-chloropyridin-5-yl, 2-chloropyridin-6-yl, 3-fluoropyridin-2-yl, 2-methoxypyridin-5-yl, pyrazin-2-yl, 3,5-dichloropyrazin-2-yl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl, 2-methylindol-3-yl, 1-methyl-2-chloroindol-3-yl, 4,5,6,7-tetrafluoroindol-3-yl, 6-fluoro-4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxin-8-yl, or benzimidazol-2-yl; or (vi) 1-(benzyloxycarbonyl)tetrahydropyrrol-2-yl, piperidin-4-yl, 1-methylsulfonylpiperidin-4-yl, or 4-acetylpiperazin-1-yl.

In one embodiment, the compound provided herein is selected from:

and stereoisomers, enantiomers, mixtures of enantiomers, mixtures of diastereomers, and isotopic variants thereof; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrugs thereof.

In another embodiment, the compound provided herein is selected from:

and stereoisomers, enantiomers, mixtures of enantiomers, mixtures of diastereomers, and isotopic variants thereof; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrugs thereof.

The compounds provided herein are intended to encompass all possible stereoisomers, unless a particular stereochemistry is specified. Where the compound provided herein contains an alkenyl or alkenylene group, the compound may exist as one or a mixture of geometric cis/trans (or Z/E) isomers. Where structural isomers are interconvertible, the compound may exist as a single tautomer or a mixture of tautomers. This can take the form of proton tautomerism in the compound that contains, for example, an imino, keto, or oxime group; or so-called valence tautomerism in the compound that contain an aromatic moiety. It follows that a single compound may exhibit more than one type of isomerism.

The compounds provided herein may be enantiomerically pure, such as a single enantiomer or a single diastereomer, or be stereoisomeric mixtures, such as mixture of enantiomers, e.g., a racemic mixture of two enantiomers; or a mixture of two or more diastereomers. As such, one of skill in the art will recognize that administration of a compound in its (R) form is equivalent, for compounds that undergo epimerization in vivo, to administration of the compound in its (S) form. Conventional techniques for the preparation/isolation of individual enantiomers include synthesis from a suitable optically pure precursor, asymmetric synthesis from achiral starting materials, or resolution of an enantiomeric mixture, for example, chiral chromatography, recrystallization, resolution, diastereomeric salt formation, or derivatization into diastereomeric adducts followed by separation.

When the compound provided herein contains an acidic or basic moiety, it may also be provided as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt. See, Berge et al., J. Pharm. Sci. 1977, 66, 1-19; and Handbook of Pharmaceutical Salts, Properties, and Use; Stahl and Wermuth, Ed.; Wiley-VCH and VHCA: Zurich, Switzerland, 2002.

Suitable acids for use in the preparation of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, acetic acid, 2,2-dichloroacetic acid, acylated amino acids, adipic acid, alginic acid, ascorbic acid, L-aspartic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, 4-acetamidobenzoic acid, boric acid, (+)-camphoric acid, camphorsulfonic acid, (+)-(1S)-camphor-10-sulfonic acid, capric acid, caproic acid, caprylic acid, cinnamic acid, citric acid, cyclamic acid, cyclohexanesulfamic acid, dodecylsulfuric acid, ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonic acid, formic acid, fumaric acid, galactaric acid, gentisic acid, glucoheptonic acid, D-gluconic acid, D-glucuronic acid, L-glutamic acid, α-oxoglutaric acid, glycolic acid, hippuric acid, hydrobromic acid, hydrochloric acid, hydroiodic acid, (+)-L-lactic acid, (±)-DL-lactic acid, lactobionic acid, lauric acid, maleic acid, (−)-L-malic acid, malonic acid, (±)-DL-mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid, naphthalene-1,5-disulfonic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, nicotinic acid, nitric acid, oleic acid, orotic acid, oxalic acid, palmitic acid, pamoic acid, perchloric acid, phosphoric acid, L-pyroglutamic acid, saccharic acid, salicylic acid, 4-amino-salicylic acid, sebacic acid, stearic acid, succinic acid, sulfuric acid, tannic acid, (+)-L-tartaric acid, thiocyanic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, undecylenic acid, and valeric acid.

Suitable bases for use in the preparation of pharmaceutically acceptable salts, including, but not limited to, inorganic bases, such as magnesium hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, zinc hydroxide, or sodium hydroxide; and organic bases, such as primary, secondary, tertiary, and quaternary, aliphatic and aromatic amines, including L-arginine, benethamine, benzathine, choline, deanol, diethanolamine, diethylamine, dimethylamine, dipropylamine, diisopropylamine, 2-(diethylamino)-ethanol, ethanolamine, ethylamine, ethylenediamine, isopropylamine, N-methyl-glucamine, hydrabamine, 1H-imidazole, L-lysine, morpholine, 4-(2-hydroxyethyl)-morpholine, methylamine, piperidine, piperazine, propylamine, pyrrolidine, 1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-pyrrolidine, pyridine, quinuclidine, quinoline, isoquinoline, secondary amines, triethanolamine, trimethylamine, triethylamine, N-methyl-D-glucamine, 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)-1,3-propanediol, and tromethamine.

The compound provided herein may also be provided as a prodrug, which is a functional derivative of the compound, for example, of Formula IA, and is readily convertible into the parent compound in vivo. Prodrugs are often useful because, in some situations, they may be easier to administer than the parent compound. They may, for instance, be bioavailable by oral administration whereas the parent compound is not. The prodrug may also have enhanced solubility in pharmaceutical compositions over the parent compound. A prodrug may be converted into the parent drug by various mechanisms, including enzymatic processes and metabolic hydrolysis. See, Harper, Progress in Drug Research 1962, 4, 221-294; Morozowich et al. in Design of Biopharmaceutical Properties through Prodrugs and Analogs; Roche Ed., APHA Acad. Pharm. Sci.: 1977; Gangwar et al., Des. Biopharm. Prop. Prodrugs Analogs, 1977, 409-421; Bundgaard, Arch. Pharm. Chem. 1979, 86, 1-39; Farquhar et al., J. Pharm. Sci. 1983, 72, 324-325; Wernuth in Drug Design: Fact or Fantasy; Jolles et al. Eds.; Academic Press: London, 1984; pp 47-72; Design of Prodrugs; Bundgaard et al. Eds.; Elsevier: 1985; Fleisher et al., Methods Enzymol. 1985, 112, 360-381; Stella et al., Drugs 1985, 29, 455-473; Bioreversible Carriers in Drug in Drug Design, Theory and Application; Roche Ed.; APHA Acad. Pharm. Sci.: 1987; Bundgaard, Controlled Drug Delivery 1987, 17, 179-96; Waller et al., Br. J. Clin. Pharmac. 1989, 28, 497-507; Balant et al., Eur. Drug Metab. Pharmacokinet. 1990, 15, 143-53; Freeman et al., J. Chem. Soc., Chem. Commun. 1991, 875-877; Bundgaard, Adv. Drug Delivery Rev. 1992, 8, 1-38; Nathwani and Wood, Drugs 1993, 45, 866-94; Friis and Bundgaard, Eur. J, Pharm. Sci. 1996, 4, 49-59; Fleisher et al., Adv. Drug Delivery Rev. 1996, 19, 115-130; Sinhababu and Thakker, Adv. Drug Delivery Rev. 1996, 19, 241-273; Taylor, Adv. Drug Delivery Rev. 1996, 19, 131-148; Gaignault et al., Pract. Med. Chem. 1996, 671-696; Browne, Clin. Neuropharmacol. 1997, 20, 1-12; Valentino and Borchardt, Drug Discovery Today 1997, 2, 148-155; Pauletti et al., Adv. Drug. Delivery Rev. 1997, 27, 235-256; Mizen et al., Pharm. Biotech. 1998, 11, 345-365; Wiebe and Knaus, Adv. Drug Delivery Rev. 1999, 39, 63-80; Tan et al., Adv. Drug Delivery Rev. 1999, 39, 117-151; Balimane and Sinko, Adv. Drug Delivery Rev. 1999, 39, 183-209; Wang et al., Curr. Pharm. Design 1999, 5, 265-287; Han et al., AAPS Pharmsci. 2000, 2, 1-11; Asgharnejad in Transport Processes in Pharmaceutical Systems; Amidon et al., Eds.; Marcell Dekker: 2000; pp 185-218; Sinha et al., Pharm. Res. 2001, 18, 557-564; Anand et al., Expert Opin. Biol. Ther. 2002, 2, 607-620; Rao, Resonace 2003, 19-27; Sloan et al., Med. Res. Rev. 2003, 23, 763-793; Patterson et al., Curr. Pharm. Des. 2003, 9, 2131-2154; Hu, IDrugs 2004, 7, 736-742; Robinson et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 2004, 101, 14527-14532; Erion et al., J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 2005, 312, 554-560; Fang et al., Curr. Drug Discov. Technol. 2006, 3, 211-224; Stanczak et al., Pharmacol. Rep. 2006, 58, 599-613; Sloan et al., Pharm. Res. 2006, 23, 2729-2747; Stella et al., Adv. Drug Deliv. Rev. 2007, 59, 677-694; Gomes et al. Molecules 2007, 12, 2484-2506; Krafz et al., ChemMedChem 2008, 3, 20-53; Rautio et al., AAPS J. 2008, 10, 92-102; Rautio et al., Nat. Rev. Drug. Discov. 2008, 7, 255-270; Pavan et al., Molecules, 2008, 13, 1035-1065; Sandros et al., Molecules 2008, 13, 1156-1178; Singh et al., Curr. Med. Chem. 2008, 15, 1802-1826; Onishi et al., Molecules, 2008, 13, 2136-2155; Huttunen et al., Curr. Med. Chem. 2008, 15, 2346-2365; and Serafin et al., Mini Rev. Med. Chem. 2009, 9, 481-497.

Methods of Synthesis

The compounds provided herein can be prepared, isolated, or obtained by any method known to one of skill in the art; and the following examples are only representative and do not exclude other related methods and procedures.

In one embodiment, for example, a compound of Formula IA can be prepared as shown in Scheme I. Compound I-1 is first converted to compound I-2 by reacting with carbon disulfide and dimethylsulfate. Compound I-2 then reacts with an amine, such as R²NH₂, to form compound I-3. Subsequently, compound I-3 reacts with hydrazine to form compound I-4, which is then treated with a carbonyl compound, such as an aldehyde R^(4a)CHO or ketone R^(4a)COR^(4b), to form a compound of Formula IA, e.g., compound I-5.

In another embodiment, for example, a compound of Formula IA can be prepared as shown in Scheme II. Compound I-7 reacts an amine, such as R²NH₂, to form compound I-8. Alternatively, compound I-8 can be made by reacting an isothiocyanate (R²NCS) with malononitrile and methyl iodide. Compound I-8 is then treated with hydrazine to form compound I-9, which reacts with a carbonyl compound, such as an aldehyde R^(4a)CHO, or ketone R^(4a)COR^(4b), to form a compound of Formula IA, compound I-10.

In yet another embodiment, for example, a compound of Formula IA can be prepared as shown in Scheme III. The cyano group of compound I-9 is converted to aminocarbonyl, e.g., by reacting with hydrogen peroxide. Compound I-4 can then be converted into compounds I-5 as described herein.

In still another embodiment, for example, a compound of Formula IA can be prepared as shown in Scheme IV. Compound I-7 is first treated with a hydrazine to form compound I-12, which is then treated with a carbonyl compound, such as an aldehyde R^(4a)CHO or ketone R^(4a)COR^(4b), to form a compound of Formula IA, compound I-13, followed by the reaction with an amine, such as R²NH₂, to form compound I-10.

Pharmaceutical Compositions

Provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, as an active ingredient, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; and a pharmaceutically excipient.

Suitable excipients are well known to those skilled in the art, and non-limiting examples of suitable excipients are provided herein. Whether a particular excipient is suitable for incorporation into a pharmaceutical composition or dosage form depends on a variety of factors well known in the art, including, but not limited to, the method of administration. For example, oral dosage forms such as tablets may contain excipients not suited for use in parenteral dosage forms. The suitability of a particular excipient may also depend on the specific active ingredients in the dosage form. For example, the decomposition of some active ingredients may be accelerated by some excipients such as lactose, or when exposed to water. Active ingredients that comprise primary or secondary amines are particularly susceptible to such accelerated decomposition. Consequently, provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions and dosage forms that contain little, if any, lactose, or other mono- or di-saccharides. As used herein, the term “lactose-free” means that the amount of lactose present, if any, is insufficient to substantially increase the degradation rate of an active ingredient. In one embodiment, lactose-free compositions comprise an active ingredient provided herein, a binder/filler, and a lubricant. In another embodiment, lactose-free dosage forms comprise an active ingredient, microcrystalline cellulose, pre-gelatinized starch, and magnesium stearate.

The compound provided herein may be administered alone, or in combination with one or more other compounds provided herein. The pharmaceutical compositions that comprise a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof, can be formulated in various dosage forms for oral, parenteral, and topical administration. The pharmaceutical compositions can also be formulated as modified release dosage forms, including delayed-, extended-, prolonged-, sustained-, pulsatile-, controlled-, accelerated-, fast-, targeted-, programmed-release, and gastric retention dosage forms. These dosage forms can be prepared according to conventional methods and techniques known to those skilled in the art (see, Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, supra; Modified-Release Drug Delivery Technology, 2nd ed.; Rathbone et al., Eds.; Marcel Dekker, Inc.: New York, N.Y., 2008).

In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions are provided in a dosage form for oral administration, which comprise a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients.

In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions are provided in a dosage form for parenteral administration, which comprise a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients.

In yet another embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions are provided in a dosage form for topical administration, which comprise a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be provided in a unit-dosage form or multiple-dosage form. A unit-dosage form, as used herein, refers to physically discrete a unit suitable for administration to a human and animal subject, and packaged individually as is known in the art. Each unit-dose contains a predetermined quantity of an active ingredient(s) sufficient to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with the required pharmaceutical carriers or excipients. Examples of a unit-dosage form include an ampoule, syringe, and individually packaged tablet and capsule. For example, a 100 mg unit dose contains about 100 mg of an active ingredient in a packaged tablet or capsule. A unit-dosage form may be administered in fractions or multiples thereof. A multiple-dosage form is a plurality of identical unit-dosage forms packaged in a single container to be administered in segregated unit-dosage form. Examples of a multiple-dosage form include a vial, bottle of tablets or capsules, or bottle of pints or gallons.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be administered at once, or multiple times at intervals of time. It is understood that the precise dosage and duration of treatment may vary with the age, weight, and condition of the patient being treated, and may be determined empirically using known testing protocols or by extrapolation from in vivo or in vitro test or diagnostic data. It is further understood that for any particular individual, specific dosage regimens should be adjusted over time according to the individual need and the professional judgment of the person administering or supervising the administration of the formulations.

A. Oral Administration

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for oral administration can be provided in solid, semisolid, or liquid dosage forms for oral administration. As used herein, oral administration also includes buccal, lingual, and sublingual administration. Suitable oral dosage forms include, but are not limited to, tablets, fastmelts, chewable tablets, capsules, pills, strips, troches, lozenges, pastilles, cachets, pellets, medicated chewing gum, bulk powders, effervescent or non-effervescent powders or granules, oral mists, solutions, emulsions, suspensions, wafers, sprinkles, elixirs, and syrups. In addition to the active ingredient(s), the pharmaceutical compositions can contain one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, including, but not limited to, binders, fillers, diluents, disintegrants, wetting agents, lubricants, glidants, coloring agents, dye-migration inhibitors, sweetening agents, flavoring agents, emulsifying agents, suspending and dispersing agents, preservatives, solvents, non-aqueous liquids, organic acids, and sources of carbon dioxide.

Binders or granulators impart cohesiveness to a tablet to ensure the tablet remaining intact after compression. Suitable binders or granulators include, but are not limited to, starches, such as corn starch, potato starch, and pre-gelatinized starch (e.g., STARCH 1500); gelatin; sugars, such as sucrose, glucose, dextrose, molasses, and lactose; natural and synthetic gums, such as acacia, alginic acid, alginates, extract of Irish moss, panwar gum, ghatti gum, mucilage of isabgol husks, carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP), Veegum, larch arabogalactan, powdered tragacanth, and guar gum; celluloses, such as ethyl cellulose, cellulose acetate, carboxymethyl cellulose calcium, sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, methyl cellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose (HEC), hydroxypropylcellulose (HPC), hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose (HPMC); microcrystalline celluloses, such as AVICEL-PH-101, AVICEL-PH-103, AVICEL RC-581, AVICEL-PH-105 (FMC Corp., Marcus Hook, Pa.); and mixtures thereof. Suitable fillers include, but are not limited to, talc, calcium carbonate, microcrystalline cellulose, powdered cellulose, dextrates, kaolin, mannitol, silicic acid, sorbitol, starch, pre-gelatinized starch, and mixtures thereof. The amount of a binder or filler in the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein varies upon the type of formulation, and is readily discernible to those of ordinary skill in the art. The binder or filler may be present from about 50 to about 99% by weight in the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein.

Suitable diluents include, but are not limited to, dicalcium phosphate, calcium sulfate, lactose, sorbitol, sucrose, inositol, cellulose, kaolin, mannitol, sodium chloride, dry starch, and powdered sugar. Certain diluents, such as mannitol, lactose, sorbitol, sucrose, and inositol, when present in sufficient quantity, can impart properties to some compressed tablets that permit disintegration in the mouth by chewing. Such compressed tablets can be used as chewable tablets. The amount of a diluent in the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein varies upon the type of formulation, and is readily discernible to those of ordinary skill in the art.

Suitable disintegrants include, but are not limited to, agar; bentonite; celluloses, such as methylcellulose and carboxymethylcellulose; wood products; natural sponge; cation-exchange resins; alginic acid; gums, such as guar gum and Veegum HV; citrus pulp; cross-linked celluloses, such as croscarmellose; cross-linked polymers, such as crospovidone; cross-linked starches; calcium carbonate; microcrystalline cellulose, such as sodium starch glycolate; polacrilin potassium; starches, such as corn starch, potato starch, tapioca starch, and pre-gelatinized starch; clays; aligns; and mixtures thereof. The amount of a disintegrant in the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein varies upon the type of formulation, and is readily discernible to those of ordinary skill in the art. The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein may contain from about 0.5 to about 15% or from about 1 to about 5% by weight of a disintegrant.

Suitable lubricants include, but are not limited to, calcium stearate; magnesium stearate; mineral oil; light mineral oil; glycerin; sorbitol; mannitol; glycols, such as glycerol behenate and polyethylene glycol (PEG); stearic acid; sodium lauryl sulfate; talc; hydrogenated vegetable oil, including peanut oil, cottonseed oil, sunflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil, and soybean oil; zinc stearate; ethyl oleate; ethyl laureate; agar; starch; lycopodium; silica or silica gels, such as AEROSIL® 200 (W.R. Grace Co., Baltimore, Md.) and CAB-O-SIL® (Cabot Co. of Boston, Mass.); and mixtures thereof. The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein may contain about 0.1 to about 5% by weight of a lubricant.

Suitable glidants include, but are not limited to, colloidal silicon dioxide, CAB-O-SIL® (Cabot Co. of Boston, Mass.), and asbestos-free talc. Suitable coloring agents include, but are not limited to, any of the approved, certified, water soluble FD&C dyes, and water insoluble FD&C dyes suspended on alumina hydrate, and color lakes and mixtures thereof. A color lake is the combination by adsorption of a water-soluble dye to a hydrous oxide of a heavy metal, resulting in an insoluble form of the dye. Suitable flavoring agents include, but are not limited to, natural flavors extracted from plants, such as fruits, and synthetic blends of compounds which produce a pleasant taste sensation, such as peppermint and methyl salicylate. Suitable sweetening agents include, but are not limited to, sucrose, lactose, mannitol, syrups, glycerin, and artificial sweeteners, such as saccharin and aspartame. Suitable emulsifying agents include, but are not limited to, gelatin, acacia, tragacanth, bentonite, and surfactants, such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate (TWEEN® 20), polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate 80 (TWEEN® 80), and triethanolamine oleate. Suitable suspending and dispersing agents include, but are not limited to, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, pectin, tragacanth, Veegum, acacia, sodium carbomethylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, and polyvinylpyrrolidone. Suitable preservatives include, but are not limited to, glycerin, methyl and propylparaben, benzoic add, sodium benzoate and alcohol. Suitable wetting agents include, but are not limited to, propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, diethylene glycol monolaurate, and polyoxyethylene lauryl ether. Suitable solvents include, but are not limited to, glycerin, sorbitol, ethyl alcohol, and syrup. Suitable non-aqueous liquids utilized in emulsions include, but are not limited to, mineral oil and cottonseed oil. Suitable organic acids include, but are not limited to, citric and tartaric acid. Suitable sources of carbon dioxide include, but are not limited to, sodium bicarbonate and sodium carbonate.

It should be understood that many carriers and excipients may serve a plurality of functions, even within the same formulation.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for oral administration can be provided as compressed tablets, tablet triturates, chewable lozenges, rapidly dissolving tablets, multiple compressed tablets, or enteric-coating tablets, sugar-coated, or film-coated tablets. Enteric-coated tablets are compressed tablets coated with substances that resist the action of stomach acid but dissolve or disintegrate in the intestine, thus protecting the active ingredients from the acidic environment of the stomach. Enteric-coatings include, but are not limited to, fatty acids, fats, phenyl salicylate, waxes, shellac, ammoniated shellac, and cellulose acetate phthalates. Sugar-coated tablets are compressed tablets surrounded by a sugar coating, which may be beneficial in covering up objectionable tastes or odors and in protecting the tablets from oxidation. Film-coated tablets are compressed tablets that are covered with a thin layer or film of a water-soluble material. Film coatings include, but are not limited to, hydroxyethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, polyethylene glycol 4000, and cellulose acetate phthalate. Film coating imparts the same general characteristics as sugar coating. Multiple compressed tablets are compressed tablets made by more than one compression cycle, including layered tablets, and press-coated or dry-coated tablets.

The tablet dosage forms can be prepared from the active ingredient in powdered, crystalline, or granular forms, alone or in combination with one or more carriers or excipients described herein, including binders, disintegrants, controlled-release polymers, lubricants, diluents, and/or colorants. Flavoring and sweetening agents are especially useful in the formation of chewable tablets and lozenges.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for oral administration can be provided as soft or hard capsules, which can be made from gelatin, methylcellulose, starch, or calcium alginate. The hard gelatin capsule, also known as the dry-filled capsule (DFC), consists of two sections, one slipping over the other, thus completely enclosing the active ingredient. The soft elastic capsule (SEC) is a soft, globular shell, such as a gelatin shell, which is plasticized by the addition of glycerin, sorbitol, or a similar polyol. The soft gelatin shells may contain a preservative to prevent the growth of microorganisms. Suitable preservatives are those as described herein, including methyl- and propyl-parabens, and sorbic acid. The liquid, semisolid, and solid dosage forms provided herein may be encapsulated in a capsule. Suitable liquid and semisolid dosage forms include solutions and suspensions in propylene carbonate, vegetable oils, or triglycerides. Capsules containing such solutions can be prepared as described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,328,245; 4,409,239; and 4,410,545. The capsules may also be coated as known by those of skill in the art in order to modify or sustain dissolution of the active ingredient.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for oral administration can be provided in liquid and semisolid dosage forms, including emulsions, solutions, suspensions, elixirs, and syrups. An emulsion is a two-phase system, in which one liquid is dispersed in the form of small globules throughout another liquid, which can be oil-in-water or water-in-oil. Emulsions may include a pharmaceutically acceptable non-aqueous liquid or solvent, emulsifying agent, and preservative. Suspensions may include a pharmaceutically acceptable suspending agent and preservative. Aqueous alcoholic solutions may include a pharmaceutically acceptable acetal, such as a di(lower alkyl)acetal of a lower alkyl aldehyde, e.g., acetaldehyde diethyl acetal; and a water-miscible solvent having one or more hydroxyl groups, such as propylene glycol and ethanol. Elixirs are clear, sweetened, and hydroalcoholic solutions. Syrups are concentrated aqueous solutions of a sugar, for example, sucrose, and may also contain a preservative. For a liquid dosage form, for example, a solution in a polyethylene glycol may be diluted with a sufficient quantity of a pharmaceutically acceptable liquid carrier, e.g., water, to be measured conveniently for administration.

Other useful liquid and semisolid dosage forms include, but are not limited to, those containing the active ingredient(s) provided herein, and a dialkylated mono- or poly-alkylene glycol, including, 1,2-dimethoxymethane, diglyme, triglyme, tetraglyme, polyethylene glycol-350-dimethyl ether, polyethylene glycol-550-dimethyl ether, polyethylene glycol-750-dimethyl ether, wherein 350, 550, and 750 refer to the approximate average molecular weight of the polyethylene glycol. These formulations can further comprise one or more antioxidants, such as butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA), propyl gallate, vitamin E, hydroquinone, hydroxycoumarins, ethanolamine, lecithin, cephalin, ascorbic acid, malic acid, sorbitol, phosphoric acid, bisulfite, sodium metabisulfite, thiodipropionic acid and its esters, and dithiocarbamates.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for oral administration can be also provided in the forms of liposomes, micelles, microspheres, or nanosystems. Micellar dosage forms can be prepared as described in U.S. Pat. No. 6,350,458.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for oral administration can be provided as non-effervescent or effervescent, granules and powders, to be reconstituted into a liquid dosage form. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and excipients used in the non-effervescent granules or powders may include diluents, sweeteners, and wetting agents. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and excipients used in the effervescent granules or powders may include organic acids and a source of carbon dioxide.

Coloring and flavoring agents can be used in all of the above dosage forms.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for oral administration can be formulated as immediate or modified release dosage forms, including delayed-, sustained, pulsed-, controlled, targeted-, and programmed-release forms.

B. Parenteral Administration

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be administered parenterally by injection, infusion, or implantation, for local or systemic administration. Parenteral administration, as used herein, include intravenous, intraarterial, intraperitoneal, intrathecal, intraventricular, intraurethral, intrasternal, intracranial, intramuscular, intrasynovial, intravesical, and subcutaneous administration.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for parenteral administration can be formulated in any dosage forms that are suitable for parenteral administration, including solutions, suspensions, emulsions, micelles, liposomes, microspheres, nanosystems, and solid forms suitable for solutions or suspensions in liquid prior to injection. Such dosage forms can be prepared according to conventional methods known to those skilled in the art of pharmaceutical science (see, Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, supra).

The pharmaceutical compositions intended for parenteral administration can include one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and excipients, including, but not limited to, aqueous vehicles, water-miscible vehicles, non-aqueous vehicles, antimicrobial agents or preservatives against the growth of microorganisms, stabilizers, solubility enhancers, isotonic agents, buffering agents, antioxidants, local anesthetics, suspending and dispersing agents, wetting or emulsifying agents, complexing agents, sequestering or chelating agents, cryoprotectants, lyoprotectants, thickening agents, pH adjusting agents, and inert gases.

Suitable aqueous vehicles include, but are not limited to, water, saline, physiological saline or phosphate buffered saline (PBS), sodium chloride injection, Ringers injection, isotonic dextrose injection, sterile water injection, dextrose and lactated Ringers injection. Suitable non-aqueous vehicles include, but are not limited to, fixed oils of vegetable origin, castor oil, corn oil, cottonseed oil, olive oil, peanut oil, peppermint oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, soybean oil, hydrogenated vegetable oils, hydrogenated soybean oil, and medium-chain triglycerides of coconut oil, and palm seed oil. Suitable water-miscible vehicles include, but are not limited to, ethanol, 1,3-butanediol, liquid polyethylene glycol (e.g., polyethylene glycol 300 and polyethylene glycol 400), propylene glycol, glycerin, N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone N,N-dimethylacetamide, and dimethyl sulfoxide.

Suitable antimicrobial agents or preservatives include, but are not limited to, phenols, cresols, mercurials, benzyl alcohol, chlorobutanol, methyl and propyl p-hydroxybenzoates, thimerosal, benzalkonium chloride (e.g., benzethonium chloride), methyl- and propyl-parabens, and sorbic acid. Suitable isotonic agents include, but are not limited to, sodium chloride, glycerin, and dextrose. Suitable buffering agents include, but are not limited to, phosphate and citrate. Suitable antioxidants are those as described herein, including bisulfite and sodium metabisulfite. Suitable local anesthetics include, but are not limited to, procaine hydrochloride. Suitable suspending and dispersing agents are those as described herein, including sodium carboxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, and polyvinylpyrrolidone. Suitable emulsifying agents are those described herein, including polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate, polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate 80, and triethanolamine oleate. Suitable sequestering or chelating agents include, but are not limited to EDTA. Suitable pH adjusting agents include, but are not limited to, sodium hydroxide, hydrochloric acid, citric acid, and lactic acid. Suitable complexing agents include, but are not limited to, cyclodextrins, including α-cyclodextrin, β-cyclodextrin, hydroxypropyl-β-cyclodextrin, sulfobutylether-β-cyclodextrin, and sulfobutylether 7-β-cyclodextrin (CAPTISOL®, CyDex, Lenexa, Kans.).

When the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein are formulated for multiple dosage administration, the multiple dosage parenteral formulations must contain an antimicrobial agent at bacteriostatic or fungistatic concentrations. All parenteral formulations must be sterile, as known and practiced in the art.

In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions for parenteral administration are provided as ready-to-use sterile solutions. In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions are provided as sterile dry soluble products, including lyophilized powders and hypodermic tablets, to be reconstituted with a vehicle prior to use. In yet another embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions are provided as ready-to-use sterile suspensions. In yet another embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions are provided as sterile dry insoluble products to be reconstituted with a vehicle prior to use. In still another embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions are provided as ready-to-use sterile emulsions.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for parenteral administration can be formulated as immediate or modified release dosage forms, including delayed-, sustained, pulsed-, controlled, targeted-, and programmed-release forms.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for parenteral administration can be formulated as a suspension, solid, semi-solid, or thixotropic liquid, for administration as an implanted depot. In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein are dispersed in a solid inner matrix, which is surrounded by an outer polymeric membrane that is insoluble in body fluids but allows the active ingredient in the pharmaceutical compositions diffuse through.

Suitable inner matrixes include, but are not limited to, polymethylmethacrylate, polybutyl-methacrylate, plasticized or unplasticized polyvinylchloride, plasticized nylon, plasticized polyethylene terephthalate, natural rubber, polyisoprene, polyisobutylene, polybutadiene, polyethylene, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymers, silicone rubbers, polydimethylsiloxanes, silicone carbonate copolymers, hydrophilic polymers, such as hydrogels of esters of acrylic and methacrylic acid, collagen, cross-linked polyvinyl alcohol, and cross-linked partially hydrolyzed polyvinyl acetate.

Suitable outer polymeric membranes include but are not limited to, polyethylene, polypropylene, ethylene/propylene copolymers, ethylene/ethyl acrylate copolymers, ethylene/vinyl acetate copolymers, silicone rubbers, polydimethyl siloxanes, neoprene rubber, chlorinated polyethylene, polyvinylchloride, vinyl chloride copolymers with vinyl acetate, vinylidene chloride, ethylene and propylene, ionomer polyethylene terephthalate, butyl rubber epichlorohydrin rubbers, ethylene/vinyl alcohol copolymer, ethylene/vinyl acetate/vinyl alcohol terpolymer, and ethylene/vinyloxyethanol copolymer.

C. Topical Administration

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be administered topically to the skin, orifices, or mucosa. The topical administration, as used herein, includes (intra)dermal, conjunctival, intracorneal, intraocular, ophthalmic, auricular, transdermal, nasal, vaginal, urethral, respiratory, and rectal administration.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be formulated in any dosage forms that are suitable for topical administration for local or systemic effect, including emulsions, solutions, suspensions, creams, gels, hydrogels, ointments, dusting powders, dressings, elixirs, lotions, suspensions, tinctures, pastes, foams, films, aerosols, irrigations, sprays, suppositories, bandages, and dermal patches. The topical formulation of the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can also comprise liposomes, micelles, microspheres, nanosystems, and mixtures thereof.

Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and excipients suitable for use in the topical formulations provided herein include, but are not limited to, aqueous vehicles, water-miscible vehicles, non-aqueous vehicles, antimicrobial agents or preservatives against the growth of microorganisms, stabilizers, solubility enhancers, isotonic agents, buffering agents, antioxidants, local anesthetics, suspending and dispersing agents, wetting or emulsifying agents, complexing agents, sequestering or chelating agents, penetration enhancers, cryoprotectants, lyoprotectants, thickening agents, and inert gases.

The pharmaceutical compositions can also be administered topically by electroporation, iontophoresis, phonophoresis, sonophoresis, or microneedle or needle-free injection, such as POWDERJECT™ (Chiron Corp., Emeryville, Calif.), and BIOJECT™ (Bioject Medical Technologies Inc., Tualatin, Oreg.).

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be provided in the forms of ointments, creams, and gels. Suitable ointment vehicles include oleaginous or hydrocarbon vehicles, including lard, benzoinated lard, olive oil, cottonseed oil, and other oils, white petrolatum; emulsifiable or absorption vehicles, such as hydrophilic petrolatum, hydroxystearin sulfate, and anhydrous lanolin; water-removable vehicles, such as hydrophilic ointment; water-soluble ointment vehicles, including polyethylene glycols of varying molecular weight; emulsion vehicles, either water-in-oil (W/O) emulsions or oil-in-water (O/W) emulsions, including cetyl alcohol, glyceryl monostearate, lanolin, and stearic acid (see, Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, supra). These vehicles are emollient but generally require addition of antioxidants and preservatives.

Suitable cream base can be oil-in-water or water-in-oil. Suitable cream vehicles may be water-washable, and contain an oil phase, an emulsifier, and an aqueous phase. The oil phase is also called the “internal” phase, which is generally comprised of petrolatum and a fatty alcohol such as cetyl or stearyl alcohol. The aqueous phase usually, although not necessarily, exceeds the oil phase in volume, and generally contains a humectant. The emulsifier in a cream formulation may be a nonionic, anionic, cationic, or amphoteric surfactant.

Gels are semisolid, suspension-type systems. Single-phase gels contain organic macromolecules distributed substantially uniformly throughout the liquid carrier. Suitable gelling agents include, but are not limited to, crosslinked acrylic acid polymers, such as carbomers, carboxypolyalkylenes, and CARBOPOL®; hydrophilic polymers, such as polyethylene oxides, polyoxyethylene-polyoxypropylene copolymers, and polyvinylalcohol; cellulosic polymers, such as hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose phthalate, and methylcellulose; gums, such as tragacanth and xanthan gum; sodium alginate; and gelatin. In order to prepare a uniform gel, dispersing agents such as alcohol or glycerin can be added, or the gelling agent can be dispersed by trituration, mechanical mixing, and/or stirring.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be administered rectally, urethrally, vaginally, or perivaginally in the forms of suppositories, pessaries, bougies, poultices or cataplasm, pastes, powders, dressings, creams, plasters, contraceptives, ointments, solutions, emulsions, suspensions, tampons, gels, foams, sprays, or enemas. These dosage forms can be manufactured using conventional processes as described in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, supra.

Rectal, urethral, and vaginal suppositories are solid bodies for insertion into body orifices, which are solid at ordinary temperatures but melt or soften at body temperature to release the active ingredient(s) inside the orifices. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers utilized in rectal and vaginal suppositories include bases or vehicles, such as stiffening agents, which produce a melting point in the proximity of body temperature, when formulated with the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein; and antioxidants as described herein, including bisulfate and sodium metabisulfite. Suitable vehicles include, but are not limited to, cocoa butter (theobroma oil), glycerin-gelatin, carbowax (polyoxyethylene glycol), spermaceti, paraffin, white and yellow wax, and appropriate mixtures of mono-, di- and triglycerides of fatty acids, and hydrogels, such as polyvinyl alcohol, hydroxyethyl methacrylate, and polyacrylic acid. Combinations of the various vehicles can also be used. Rectal and vaginal suppositories may be prepared by compressing or molding. The typical weight of a rectal and vaginal suppository is about 2 to about 3 g.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be administered ophthalmically in the forms of solutions, suspensions, ointments, emulsions, gel-forming solutions, powders for solutions, gels, ocular inserts, and implants.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be administered intranasally or by inhalation to the respiratory tract. The pharmaceutical compositions can be provided in the form of an aerosol or solution for delivery using a pressurized container, pump, spray, atomizer, such as an atomizer using electrohydrodynamics to produce a fine mist, or nebulizer, alone or in combination with a suitable propellant, such as 1,1,1,2-tetrafluoroethane or 1,1,1,2,3,3,3-heptafluoropropane. The pharmaceutical compositions can also be provided as a dry powder for insufflation, alone or in combination with an inert carrier such as lactose or phospholipids; and nasal drops. For intranasal use, the powder can comprise a bioadhesive agent, including chitosan or cyclodextrin.

Solutions or suspensions for use in a pressurized container, pump, spray, atomizer, or nebulizer can be formulated to contain ethanol, aqueous ethanol, or a suitable alternative agent for dispersing, solubilizing, or extending release of the active ingredient provided herein; a propellant as solvent; and/or a surfactant, such as sorbitan trioleate, oleic acid, or an oligolactic acid.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be micronized to a size suitable for delivery by inhalation, such as about 50 micrometers or less, or about 10 micrometers or less. Particles of such sizes can be prepared using a comminuting method known to those skilled in the art, such as spiral jet milling, fluid bed jet milling, supercritical fluid processing to form nanoparticles, high pressure homogenization, or spray drying.

Capsules, blisters, and cartridges for use in an inhaler or insufflator can be formulated to contain a powder mix of the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein; a suitable powder base, such as lactose or starch; and a performance modifier, such as l-leucine, mannitol, or magnesium stearate. The lactose may be anhydrous or in the form of the monohydrate. Other suitable excipients or carriers include, but are not limited to, dextran, glucose, maltose, sorbitol, xylitol, fructose, sucrose, and trehalose. The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for inhaled/intranasal administration can further comprise a suitable flavor, such as menthol and levomenthol; and/or sweeteners, such as saccharin and saccharin sodium.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein for topical administration can be formulated to be immediate release or modified release, including delayed-, sustained-, pulsed-, controlled-, targeted, and programmed release.

D. Modified Release

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be formulated as a modified release dosage form. As used herein, the term “modified release” refers to a dosage form in which the rate or place of release of the active ingredient(s) is different from that of an immediate dosage form when administered by the same route. Modified release dosage forms include, but are not limited to, delayed-, extended-, prolonged-, sustained-, pulsatile-, controlled-, accelerated- and fast-, targeted-, programmed-release, and gastric retention dosage forms. The pharmaceutical compositions in modified release dosage forms can be prepared using a variety of modified release devices and methods known to those skilled in the art, including, but not limited to, matrix controlled release devices, osmotic controlled release devices, multiparticulate controlled release devices, ion-exchange resins, enteric coatings, multilayered coatings, microspheres, liposomes, and combinations thereof. The release rate of the active ingredient(s) can also be modified by varying the particle sizes and polymorphism of the active ingredient(s).

Examples of modified release include, but are not limited to, those described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 3,845,770; 3,916,899; 3,536,809; 3,598,123; 4,008,719; 5,674,533; 5,059,595; 5,591,767; 5,120,548; 5,073,543; 5,639,476; 5,354,556; 5,639,480; 5,733,566; 5,739,108; 5,891,474; 5,922,356; 5,958,458; 5,972,891; 5,980,945; 5,993,855; 6,045,830; 6,087,324; 6,113,943; 6,197,350; 6,248,363; 6,264,970; 6,267,981; 6,270,798; 6,375,987; 6,376,461; 6,419,961; 6,589,548; 6,613,358; 6,623,756; 6,699,500; 6,793,936; 6,827,947; 6,902,742; 6,958,161; 7,255,876; 7,416,738; 7,427,414; 7,485,322; Bussemer et al., Crit. Rev. Ther. Drug Carrier Syst. 2001, 18, 433-458; Modified-Release Drug Delivery Technology, 2nd ed.; Rathbone et al., Eds.; Marcel Dekker AG: 2005; Maroni et al., Expert. Opin. Drug Deliv. 2005, 2, 855-871; Shi et al., Expert Opin. Drug Deliv. 2005, 2, 1039-1058; Polymers in Drug Delivery; Ijeoma et al., Eds.; CRC Press LLC: Boca Raton, Fla., 2006; Badawy et al., J. Pharm. Sci. 2007, 9, 948-959; Modified-Release Drug Delivery Technology, supra; Conway, Recent Pat. Drug Deliv. Formul. 2008, 2, 1-8; Gazzaniga et al., Eur. J. Pharm. Biopharm. 2008, 68, 11-18; Nagarwal et al., Curr. Drug Deliv. 2008, 5, 282-289; Gallardo et al. Pharm. Dev. Technol. 2008, 13, 413-423; Chrzanowski, AAPS Pharm Sci Tech. 2008, 9, 635-638; Chrzanowski, AAPS Pharm Sci Tech. 2008, 9, 639-645; Kalantzi et al. Recent Pat. Drug Deliv. Formul. 2009, 3, 49-63; Saigal et al., Recent Pat. Drug Deliv. Formul. 2009, 3, 64-70; and Roy et al., J. Control Release 2009, 134, 74-80.

1. Matrix Controlled Release Devices

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein in a modified release dosage form can be fabricated using a matrix controlled release device known to those skilled in the art. See, Takada et al. in Encyclopedia of Controlled Drug Delivery; Mathiowitz Ed.; Wiley: 1999: Vol 2.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein in a modified release dosage form is formulated using an erodible matrix device, which is water-swellable, erodible, or soluble polymers, including, but not limited to, synthetic polymers, and naturally occurring polymers and derivatives, such as polysaccharides and proteins.

Materials useful in forming an erodible matrix include, but are not limited to, chitin, chitosan, dextran, and pullulan; gum agar, gum arabic, gum karaya, locust bean gum, gum tragacanth, carrageenans, gum ghatti, guar gum, xanthan gum, and scleroglucan; starches, such as dextrin and maltodextrin; hydrophilic colloids, such as pectin; phosphatides, such as lecithin; alginates; propylene glycol alginate; gelatin; collagen; cellulosics, such as ethyl cellulose (EC), methylethyl cellulose (MEC), carboxymethyl cellulose (CMC), CMEC, hydroxyethyl cellulose (HEC), hydroxypropyl cellulose (HPC), cellulose acetate (CA), cellulose propionate (CP), cellulose butyrate (CB), cellulose acetate butyrate (CAB), CAP, CAT, hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose (HPMC), HPMCP, HPMCAS, hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose acetate trimellitate (HPMCAT), and ethyl hydroxyethyl cellulose (EHEC); polyvinyl pyrrolidone; polyvinyl alcohol; polyvinyl acetate; glycerol fatty acid esters; polyacrylamide; polyacrylic acid; copolymers of ethacrylic acid or methacrylic acid (EUDRAGIT®, Rohm America, Inc., Piscataway, N.J.); poly(2-hydroxyethyl-methacrylate); polylactides; copolymers of L-glutamic acid and ethyl-L-glutamate; degradable lactic acid-glycolic acid copolymers; poly-D-(−)-3-hydroxybutyric acid; and other acrylic acid derivatives, such as homopolymers and copolymers of butylmethacrylate, methyl methacrylate, ethyl methacrylate, ethylacrylate, (2-dimethylaminoethyl)methacrylate, and (trimethylaminoethyl)methacrylate chloride.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein are formulated with a non-erodible matrix device. The active ingredient(s) is dissolved or dispersed in an inert matrix and is released primarily by diffusion through the inert matrix once administered. Materials suitable for use as a non-erodible matrix device include, but are not limited to, insoluble plastics, such as polyethylene, polypropylene, polyisoprene, polyisobutylene, polybutadiene, polymethylmethacrylate, polybutylmethacrylate, chlorinated polyethylene, polyvinylchloride, methyl acrylate-methyl methacrylate copolymers, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymers, ethylene/propylene copolymers, ethylene/ethyl acrylate copolymers, vinyl chloride copolymers with vinyl acetate, vinylidene chloride, ethylene and propylene, ionomer polyethylene terephthalate, butyl rubbers, epichlorohydrin rubbers, ethylene/vinyl alcohol copolymer, ethylene/vinyl acetate/vinyl alcohol terpolymer, ethylene/vinyloxyethanol copolymer, polyvinyl chloride, plasticized nylon, plasticized polyethylene terephthalate, natural rubber, silicone rubbers, polydimethylsiloxanes, and silicone carbonate copolymers; hydrophilic polymers, such as ethyl cellulose, cellulose acetate, crospovidone, and cross-linked partially hydrolyzed polyvinyl acetate; and fatty compounds, such as carnauba wax, microcrystalline wax, and triglycerides.

In a matrix controlled release system, the desired release kinetics can be controlled, for example, via the polymer type employed, the polymer viscosity, the particle sizes of the polymer and/or the active ingredient(s), the ratio of the active ingredient(s) versus the polymer, and other excipients or carriers in the compositions.

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein in a modified release dosage form can be prepared by methods known to those skilled in the art, including direct compression, dry or wet granulation followed by compression, and melt-granulation followed by compression.

2. Osmotic Controlled Release Devices

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein in a modified release dosage form can be fabricated using an osmotic controlled release device, including, but not limited to, one-chamber system, two-chamber system, asymmetric membrane technology (AMT), and extruding core system (ECS). In general, such devices have at least two components: (a) a core which contains an active ingredient; and (b) a semipermeable membrane with at least one delivery port, which encapsulates the core. The semipermeable membrane controls the influx of water to the core from an aqueous environment of use so as to cause drug release by extrusion through the delivery port(s).

In addition to the active ingredient(s), the core of the osmotic device optionally includes an osmotic agent, which creates a driving force for transport of water from the environment of use into the core of the device. One class of osmotic agents is water-swellable hydrophilic polymers, which are also referred to as “osmopolymers” and “hydrogels.” Suitable water-swellable hydrophilic polymers as osmotic agents include, but are not limited to, hydrophilic vinyl and acrylic polymers, polysaccharides such as calcium alginate, polyethylene oxide (PEO), polyethylene glycol (PEG), polypropylene glycol (PPG), poly(2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate), poly(acrylic) acid, poly(methacrylic) acid, polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP), crosslinked PVP, polyvinyl alcohol (PVA). PVA/PVP copolymers, PVA/PVP copolymers with hydrophobic monomers such as methyl methacrylate and vinyl acetate, hydrophilic polyurethanes containing large PEO blocks, sodium croscarmellose, carrageenan, hydroxyethyl cellulose (HEC), hydroxypropyl cellulose (HPC), hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose (HPMC), carboxymethyl cellulose (CMC) and carboxyethyl, cellulose (CEC), sodium alginate, polycarbophil, gelatin, xanthan gum, and sodium starch glycolate.

The other class of osmotic agents is osmogens, which are capable of imbibing water to affect an osmotic pressure gradient across the barrier of the surrounding coating. Suitable osmogens include, but are not limited to, inorganic salts, such as magnesium sulfate, magnesium chloride, calcium chloride, sodium chloride, lithium chloride, potassium sulfate, potassium phosphates, sodium carbonate, sodium sulfite, lithium sulfate, potassium chloride, and sodium sulfate; sugars, such as dextrose, fructose, glucose, inositol, lactose, maltose, mannitol, raffinose, sorbitol, sucrose, trehalose, and xylitol; organic acids, such as ascorbic acid, benzoic acid, fumaric acid, citric acid, maleic acid, sebacic acid, sorbic acid, adipic acid, edetic acid, glutamic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, succinic acid, and tartaric acid; urea; and mixtures thereof.

Osmotic agents of different dissolution rates can be employed to influence how rapidly the active ingredient(s) is initially delivered from the dosage form. For example, amorphous sugars, such as MANNOGEM™ EZ (SPI Pharma, Lewes, Del.) can be used to provide faster delivery during the first couple of hours to promptly produce the desired therapeutic effect, and gradually and continually release of the remaining amount to maintain the desired level of therapeutic or prophylactic effect over an extended period of time. In this case, the active ingredient(s) is released at such a rate to replace the amount of the active ingredient metabolized and excreted.

The core can also include a wide variety of other excipients and carriers as described herein to enhance the performance of the dosage form or to promote stability or processing.

Materials useful in forming the semipermeable membrane include various grades of acrylics, vinyls, ethers, polyamides, polyesters, and cellulosic derivatives that are water-permeable and water-insoluble at physiologically relevant pHs, or are susceptible to being rendered water-insoluble by chemical alteration, such as crosslinking. Examples of suitable polymers useful in forming the coating, include plasticized, unplasticized, and reinforced cellulose acetate (CA), cellulose diacetate, cellulose triacetate, CA propionate, cellulose nitrate, cellulose acetate butyrate (CAB), CA ethyl carbamate, CAP, CA methyl carbamate, CA succinate, cellulose acetate trimellitate (CAT), CA dimethylaminoacetate, CA ethyl carbonate, CA chloroacetate, CA ethyl oxalate, CA methyl sulfonate, CA butyl sulfonate, CA p-toluene sulfonate, agar acetate, amylose triacetate, beta glucan acetate, beta glucan triacetate, acetaldehyde dimethyl acetate, triacetate of locust bean gum, hydroxylated ethylene-vinylacetate, EC. PEG, PPG, PEG/PPG copolymers, PVP, HEC, HPC, CMC, CMEC, HPMC, HPMCP, HPMCAS, HPMCAT, poly(acrylic) acids and esters and poly-(methacrylic) acids and esters and copolymers thereof, starch, dextran, dextrin, chitosan, collagen, gelatin, polyalkenes, polyethers, polysulfones, polyethersulfones, polystyrenes, polyvinyl halides, polyvinyl esters and ethers, natural waxes, and synthetic waxes.

Semipermeable membrane can also be a hydrophobic microporous membrane, wherein the pores are substantially filled with a gas and are not wetted by the aqueous medium but are permeable to water vapor, as disclosed in U.S. Pat. No. 5,798,119. Such hydrophobic but water-vapor permeable membrane are typically composed of hydrophobic polymers such as polyalkenes, polyethylene, polypropylene, polytetrafluoroethylene, polyacrylic acid derivatives, polyethers, polysulfones, polyethersulfones, polystyrenes, polyvinyl halides, polyvinylidene fluoride, polyvinyl esters and ethers, natural waxes, and synthetic waxes.

The delivery port(s) on the semipermeable membrane can be formed post-coating by mechanical or laser drilling. Delivery port(s) can also be formed in situ by erosion of a plug of water-soluble material or by rupture of a thinner portion of the membrane over an indentation in the core. In addition, delivery ports can be formed during coating process, as in the case of asymmetric membrane coatings of the type disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,612,059 and 5,698,220.

The total amount of the active ingredient(s) released and the release rate can substantially by modulated via the thickness and porosity of the semipermeable membrane, the composition of the core, and the number, size, and position of the delivery ports.

The pharmaceutical compositions in an osmotic controlled-release dosage form can further comprise additional conventional excipients or carriers as described herein to promote performance or processing of the formulation.

The osmotic controlled-release dosage forms can be prepared according to conventional methods and techniques known to those skilled in the art. See, Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, supra; Santus and Baker, J. Controlled Release 1995, 35, 1-21; Verma et al., Drug Development and Industrial Pharmacy 2000, 26, 695-708; and Verma et al., J. Controlled Release 2002, 79, 7-27.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein are formulated as AMT controlled-release dosage form, which comprises an asymmetric osmotic membrane that coats a core comprising the active ingredient(s) and other pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers. See, U.S. Pat. No. 5,612,059 and International Publ. No. WO 2002/17918. The AMT controlled-release dosage forms can be prepared according to conventional methods and techniques known to those skilled in the art, including direct compression, dry granulation, wet granulation, and a dip-coating method.

In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein are formulated as ESC controlled-release dosage form, which comprises an osmotic membrane that coats a core comprising the active ingredient(s), a hydroxylethyl cellulose, and other pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers.

3. Multiparticulate Controlled Release Devices

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein in a modified release dosage form can be fabricated as a multiparticulate controlled release device, which comprises a multiplicity of particles, granules, or pellets, ranging from about 10 μm to about 3 mm, about 50 μm to about 2.5 mm, or from about 100 μm to about 1 mm in diameter. Such multiparticulates can be made by the processes known to those skilled in the art, including wet- and dry-granulation, extrusion/spheronization, roller-compaction, melt-congealing, and by spray-coating seed cores. See, for example, Multiparticulate Oral Drug Delivery; Ghebre-Sellassie Ed.; Marcel Dekker: 1994; and Pharmaceutical Pelletization Technology; Ghebre-Sellassie Ed.; Marcel Dekker: 1989.

Other excipients or carriers as described herein can be blended with the pharmaceutical compositions to aid in processing and forming the multiparticulates. The resulting particles can themselves constitute the multiparticulate device or can be coated by various film-forming materials, such as enteric polymers, water-swellable, and water-soluble polymers. The multiparticulates can be further processed as a capsule or a tablet.

4. Targeted Delivery

The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can also be formulated to be targeted to a particular tissue, receptor, or other area of the body of the subject to be treated, including liposome-, resealed erythrocyte-, and antibody-based delivery systems. Examples include, but are not limited to, those disclosed in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,709,874; 5,759,542; 5,840.674; 5,900,252; 5,972,366; 5,985,307; 6,004,534; 6,039,975; 6,048,736; 6,060,082; 6,071,495; 6,120,751; 6,131,570; 6,139,865; 6,253.872; 6,271,359; 6,274,552; 6,316,652; and 7,169,410.

Methods of Use

In one embodiment, provided herein is a method of treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of a RC kinase-mediated disorder, disease, or condition in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.

In another embodiments, provided herein is a method of treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of a disorder, disease, or condition responsive to the modulation of RC kinase activity in a subject, administering to the subject a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.

In yet another embodiments, provided herein is a method of treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of a disorder, disease, or condition responsive to the inhibition of RC kinase activity in a subject, administering to the subject a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a method for treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of an eosinophil-related disorder, disease, or condition in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a method for treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of a basophil-related disorder, disease, or condition in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.

In yet another embodiment, provided herein is a method for treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of a mast cell-related disorder, disease, or condition in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.

In still another embodiment, provided herein is a method for treating, preventing, or ameliorating one or more symptoms of an inflammatory disease in a subject, comprising administering to the subject a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.

In one embodiment, the subject is a mammal. In another embodiment, the subject is a human.

The disorders, diseases, or conditions treatable with a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; include, but are not limited to, (1) inflammatory or allergic diseases, including systemic anaphylaxis and hypersensitivity disorders, atopic dermatitis, urticaria, drug allergies, insect sting allergies, food allergies (including celiac disease and the like), and mastocytosis; (2) inflammatory bowel diseases, including Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, ileitis, and enteritis; (3) vasculitis, and Behcet's syndrome; (4) psoriasis and inflammatory dermatoses, including dermatitis, eczema, atopic dermatitis, allergic contact dermatitis, urticaria, viral cutaneous pathologies including those derived from human papillomavirus, HIV or RLV infection, bacterial, flugal, and other parasital cutaneous pathologies, and cutaneous lupus erythematosus; (5) asthma and respiratory allergic diseases, including allergic asthma, exercise induced asthma, allergic rhinitis, otitis media, allergic conjunctivitis, hypersensitivity lung diseases, and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease; (6) autoimmune diseases, including arthritis (including rheumatoid and psoriatic), systemic lupus erythematosus, type I diabetes, myasthenia gravis, multiple sclerosis, Graves' disease, and glomerulonephritis; (7) graft rejection (including allograft rejection and graft-v-host disease), e.g., skin graft rejection, solid organ transplant rejection, bone marrow transplant rejection; (8) fever; (9) cardiovascular disorders, including acute heart failure, hypotension, hypertension, angina pectoris, myocardial infarction, cardiomyopathy, congestive heart failure, atherosclerosis, coronary artery disease, restenosis, and vascular stenosis; (10) cerebrovascular disorders, including traumatic brain injury, stroke, ischemic reperfusion injury and aneurysm; (11) cancers of the breast, skin, prostate, cervix, uterus, ovary, testes, bladder, lung, liver, larynx, oral cavity, colon and gastrointestinal tract (e.g., esophagus, stomach, pancreas), brain, thyroid, blood, and lymphatic system; (12) fibrosis, connective tissue disease, and sarcoidosis, (13) genital and reproductive conditions, including erectile dysfunction; (14) gastrointestinal disorders, including gastritis, ulcers, nausea, pancreatitis, and vomiting; (15) neurologic disorders, including Alzheimer's disease; (16) sleep disorders, including insomnia, narcolepsy, sleep apnea syndrome, and Pickwick Syndrome; (17) pain; (18) renal disorders; (19) ocular disorders, including glaucoma; and (20) infectious diseases, including HIV.

In certain embodiments, the disorder, disease, or condition is selected from the group consisting of asthma, allergic asthma, exercise induced asthma, allergic rhinitis, perennial allergic rhinitis, seasonal allergic rhinitis, atopic dermatitis, contact hypersensitivity, contact dermatitis, conjunctivitis, allergic conjunctivitis, eosinophilic bronchitis, food allergies, eosinophilic gastroenteritis, inflammatory bowel disease, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, mastocytosis, hyper IgE syndrome, systemic lupus erythematous, psoriasis, acne, multiple sclerosis, allograft rejection, reperfusion injury, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), Churg-Strauss syndrome, sinusitis, basophilic leukemia, chronic urticaria, basophilic leukocytosis, eczema, arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, psoriatic arthritis, and osteoarthritis.

In certain embodiments, the disorder, disease, or condition is asthma, exercise induced asthma, allergic rhinitis, atopic dermatitis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, or allergic conjunctivitis. In certain embodiments, the disorder, disease, or condition is COPD.

Depending on the disorder, disease, or condition to be treated, and the subject's condition, the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be administered by oral, parenteral (e.g., intramuscular, intraperitoneal, intravenous, ICV, intracistemal injection or infusion, subcutaneous injection, or implant), inhalation, nasal, vaginal, rectal, sublingual, or topical (e.g., transdermal or local) routes of administration and can be formulated, alone or together, in suitable dosage unit with pharmaceutically acceptable excipients, carriers, adjuvants, and vehicles appropriate for each route of administration. Also provided herein is administration of the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions provided herein in a depot formulation, in which the active ingredient is released over a predefined time period.

In the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of the disorders, diseases, and conditions, an appropriate dosage level generally is ranging from about 0.001 to 100 mg per kg subject body weight per day (mg/kg per day), from about 0.01 to about 75 mg/kg per day, from about 0.1 to about 50 mg/kg per day, from about 0.5 to about 25 mg/kg per day, or from about 1 to about 20 mg/kg per day, which can be administered in single or multiple doses. Within this range, the dosage can be ranging from about 0.005 to about 0.05, from about 0.05 to about 0.5, from about 0.5 to about 5.0, from about 1 to about 15, from about 1 to about 20, or from about 1 to about 50 mg/kg per day. In certain embodiments, the dosage level is ranging from about 0.001 to about 100 mg/kg per day. In certain embodiments, the dosage level is ranging from about 0.01 to about 75 mg/kg per day. In certain embodiments, the dosage level is ranging from about 0.1 to about 50 mg/kg per day. In certain embodiments, the dosage level is ranging from about 0.5 to about 25 mg/kg per day. In certain embodiments, the dosage level is ranging from about 1 to about 20 mg/kg per day.

For oral administration, the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein can be formulated in the form of tablets containing from about 1.0 to about 1,000 mg of the active ingredient, in one embodiment, about 1, about 5, about 10, about 15, about 20, about 25, about 50, about 75, about 100, about 150, about 200, about 250, about 300, about 400, about 500, about 600, about 750, about 800, about 900, and about 1,000 mg of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage to the patient to be treated. The pharmaceutical compositions can be administered on a regimen of 1 to 4 times per day, including once, twice, three times, and four times per day.

It will be understood, however, that the specific dose level and frequency of dosage for any particular patient can be varied and will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the metabolic stability and length of action of that compound, the age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, mode and time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, the severity of the particular condition, and the host undergoing therapy.

In one embodiment, provided herein are methods of modulating RC kinase activity, comprising contacting a RC kinase with a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof. In one embodiment, the RC kinase is expressed by a cell.

The compounds provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; can also be combined or used in combination with other agents useful in the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of the disorders, diseases, or conditions for which the compounds provided herein are useful, including, but not limited to, asthma, COPD, allergic rhinitis, eczema, psoriasis, atopic dermatitis, fever, sepsis, systemic lupus erythematosus, diabetes, rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis, atherosclerosis, transplant rejection, inflammatory bowel disease, cancer, infectious diseases, and those pathologies noted herein.

In certain embodiments, the compounds provided herein can be combined with one or more steroidal drugs known in the art, including, but not limited to, aldosterone, beclometasone, betamethasone, deoxycorticosterone acetate, fludrocortisone, hydrocortisone (cortisol), prednisolone, prednisone, methylprednisolone, dexamethasone, and triamcinolone.

In certain embodiments, the compounds provided herein can be combined with one or more antibacterial agents known in the art, including, but not limited to, amikacin, amoxicillin, ampicillin, arsphenamine, azithromycin, aztreonam, azlocillin, bacitracin, carbenicillin, cefaclor, cefadroxil, cefamandole, cefazolin, cephalexin, cefdinir, cefditorin, cefepime, cefixime, cefoperazone, cefotaxime, cefoxitin, cefpodoxime, cefprozil, ceftazidime, ceftibuten, ceftizoxime, ceftriaxone, cefuroxime, chloramphenicol, cilastin, ciprofloxacin, clarithromycin, clindamycin, cloxacillin, colistin, dalfopristin, demeclocycline, dicloxacillin, dirithromycin, doxycycline, erythromycin, enrofloxacin, ertepenem, ethambutol, flucloxacillin, fosfomycin, furazolidone, gatifloxacin, geldanamycin, gentamicin, herbimycin, imipenem, isoniazid, kanamycin, levofloxacin, linezolid, lomefloxacin, loracarbef, mafenide, moxifloxacin, meropenem, metronidazole, mezlocillin, minocycline, mupirocin, nafcillin, neomycin, netilmicin, nitrofurantoin, norfloxacin, ofloxacin, oxytetracycline, penicillin, piperacillin, platensimycin, polymyxin B, prontocil, pyrazinamide, quinupristine, rifampin, roxithromycin, spectinomycin, streptomycin, sulfacetamide, sulfamethizole, sulfamethoxazole, teicoplanin, telithromycin, tetracycline, ticarcillin, tobramycin, trimethoprim, troleandomycin, trovafloxacin, and vancomycin.

In certain embodiments, the compounds provided herein can be combined with one or more antifungal agents known in the art, including, but not limited to, amorolfine, amphotericin B, anidulafungin, bifonazole, butenafine, butoconazole, caspofungin, ciclopirox, clotrimazole, econazole, fenticonazole, filipin, fluconazole, isoconazole, itraconazole, ketoconazole, micafungin, miconazole, naftifine, natamycin, nystatin, oxyconazole, ravuconazole, posaconazole, rimocidin, sertaconazole, sulconazole, terbinafine, terconazole, tioconazole, and voriconazole.

In certain embodiments, the compounds provided herein can be combined with one or more anticoagulants known in the art, including, but not limited to, acenocoumarol, argatroban, bivalirudin, lepirudin, fondaparinux, heparin, phenindione, warfarin, and ximelagatran.

In certain embodiments, the compounds provided herein can be combined with one or more thrombolytics known in the art, including, but not limited to, anistreplase, reteplase, t-PA (alteplase activase), streptokinase, tenecteplase, and urokinase.

In certain embodiments, the compounds provided herein can be combined with one or more non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents known in the art, including, but not limited to, aceclofenac, acemetacin, amoxiprin, aspirin, azapropazone, benorilate, bromfenac, carprofen, celecoxib, choline magnesium salicylate, diclofenac, diflunisal, etodolac, etoricoxib, faislamine, fenbufen, fenoprofen, flurbiprofen, ibuprofen, indometacin, ketoprofen, ketorolac, lornoxicam, loxoprofen, lumiracoxib, meclofenamic acid, mefenamic acid, meloxicam, metamizole, methyl salicylate, magnesium salicylate, nabumetone, naproxen, nimesulide, oxyphenbutazone, parecoxib, phenylbutazone, piroxicam, salicyl salicylate, sulindac, sulfinpyrazone, suprofen, tenoxicam, tiaprofenic acid, and tolmetin.

In certain embodiments, the compounds provided herein can be combined with one or more antiplatelet agents known in the art, including, but not limited to, abciximab, cilostazol, clopidogrel, dipyridamole, ticlopidine, and tirofibin.

The compounds provided herein can also be administered in combination with other classes of compounds, including, but not limited to, (1) alpha-adrenergic agents; (2) antiarrhythmic agents; (3) anti-atherosclerotic agents, such as ACAT inhibitors; (4) antibiotics, such as anthracyclines, bleomycins, mitomycin, dactinomycin, and plicamycin; (5) anticancer agents and cytotoxic agents, e.g., alkylating agents, such as nitrogen mustards, alkyl sulfonates, nitrosoureas, ethylenimines, and triazenes; (6) anticoagulants, such as acenocoumarol, argatroban, bivalirudin, lepirudin, fondaparinux, heparin, phenindione, warfarin, and ximelagatran; (7) anti-diabetic agents, such as biguanides (e.g., metformin), glucosidase inhibitors (e.g., acarbose), insulins, meglitinides (e.g., repaglinide), sulfonylureas (e.g., glimepiride, glyburide, and glipizide), thiozolidinediones (e.g., troglitazone, rosiglitazone, and pioglitazone), and PPAR-gamma agonists; (8) antifungal agents, such as amorolfine, amphotericin B, anidulafungin, bifonazole, butenafine, butoconazole, caspofungin, ciclopirox, clotrimazole, econazole, fenticonazole, filipin, fluconazole, isoconazole, itraconazole, ketoconazole, micafungin, miconazole, naftifine, natamycin, nystatin, oxyconazole, ravuconazole, posaconazole, rimocidin, sertaconazole, sulconazole, terbinafine, terconazole, tioconazole, and voriconazole; (9) anti inflammatories, e.g., non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents, such as aceclofenac, acemetacin, amoxiprin, aspirin, azapropazone, benorilate, bromfenac, carprofen, celecoxib, choline magnesium salicylate, diclofenac, diflunisal, etodolac, etoricoxib, faislamine, fenbufen, fenoprofen, flurbiprofen, ibuprofen, indometacin, ketoprofen, ketorolac, lornoxicam, loxoprofen, lumiracoxib, meclofenamic acid, mefenamic acid, meloxicam, metamizole, methyl salicylate, magnesium salicylate, nabumetone, naproxen, nimesulide, oxyphenbutazone, parecoxib, phenylbutazone, piroxicam, salicyl salicylate, sulindac, sulfinpyrazone, suprofen, tenoxicam, tiaprofenic acid, and tolmetin; (10) antimetabolites, such as folate antagonists, purine analogues, and pyrimidine analogues; (11) anti-platelet agents, such as GPIIb/IIIa blockers (e.g., abciximab, eptifibatide, and tirofiban), P2Y(AC) antagonists (e.g., clopidogrel, ticlopidine and CS-747), cilostazol, dipyridamole, and aspirin; (12) antiproliferatives, such as methotrexate, FK506 (tacrolimus), and mycophenolate mofetil; (13) anti-TNF antibodies or soluble TNF receptor, such as etanercept, rapamycin, and leflunimide; (14) aP2 inhibitors; (15) beta-adrenergic agents, such as carvedilol and metoprolol; (16) bile acid sequestrants, such as questran; (17) calcium channel blockers, such as amlodipine besylate; (18) chemotherapeutic agents; (19) cyclooxygenase-2 (COX-2) inhibitors, such as celecoxib and rofecoxib; (20) cyclosporins; (21) cytotoxic drugs, such as azathioprine and cyclophosphamide; (22) diuretics, such as chlorothiazide, hydrochlorothiazide, flumethiazide, hydroflumethiazide, bendroflumethiazide, methylchlorothiazide, trichloromethiazide, polythiazide, benzothiazide, ethacrynic acid, ticrynafen, chlorthalidone, furosenide, muzolimine, bumetanide, triamterene, amiloride, and spironolactone; (23) endothelin converting enzyme (ECE) inhibitors, such as phosphoramidon; (24) enzymes, such as L-asparaginase; (25) Factor VIIa Inhibitors and Factor Xa Inhibitors; (26) farnesyl-protein transferase inhibitors; (27) fibrates; (28) growth factor inhibitors, such as modulators of PDGF activity; (29) growth hormone secretagogues; (30) HMG CoA reductase inhibitors, such as pravastatin, lovastatin, atorvastatin, simvastatin, NK-104 (a.k.a. itavastatin, nisvastatin, or nisbastatin), and ZD-4522 (also known as rosuvastatin, atavastatin, or visastatin); neutral endopeptidase (NEP) inhibitors; (31) hormonal agents, such as glucocorticoids (e.g., cortisone), estrogens/antiestrogens, androgens/antiandrogens, progestins, and luteinizing hormone-releasing hormone antagonists, and octreotide acetate; (32) immunosuppressants; (33) mineralocorticoid receptor antagonists, such as spironolactone and eplerenone; (34) microtubule-disruptor agents, such as ecteinascidins; (35) microtubule-stabilizing agents, such as pacitaxel, docetaxel, and epothilones A-F; (36) MTP Inhibitors; (37) niacin; (38) phosphodiesterase inhibitors, such as PDE III inhibitors (e.g., cilostazol) and PDE V inhibitors (e.g., sildenafil, tadalafil, and vardenafil); (39) plant-derived products, such as vinca alkaloids, epipodophyllotoxins, and taxanes; (40) platelet activating factor (PAF) antagonists; (41) platinum coordination complexes, such as cisplatin, satraplatin, and carboplatin; (42) potassium channel openers; (43) prenyl-protein transferase inhibitors; (44) protein tyrosine kinase inhibitors; (45) renin inhibitors; (46) squalene synthetase inhibitors; (47) steroids, such as aldosterone, beclometasone, betamethasone, deoxycorticosterone acetate, fludrocortisone, hydrocortisone (cortisol), prednisolone, prednisone, methylprednisolone, dexamethasone, and triamcinolone; (48) TNF-alpha inhibitors, such as tenidap; (49) thrombin inhibitors, such as hirudin; (50) thrombolytic agents, such as anistreplase, reteplase, tenecteplase, tissue plasminogen activator (tPA), recombinant tPA, streptokinase, urokinase, prourokinase, and anisoylated plasminogen streptokinase activator complex (APSAC); (51) thromboxane receptor antagonists, such as ifetroban; (52) topoisomerase inhibitors; (53) vasopeptidase inhibitors (dual NEP-ACE inhibitors), such as omapatrilat and gemopatrilat; and (54) other miscellaneous agents, such as, hydroxyurea, procarbazine, mitotane, hexamethylmelamine, and gold compounds.

Such other agents, or drugs, can be administered, by a route and in an amount commonly used therefor, simultaneously or sequentially with the compounds provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof. When a compound provided herein is used contemporaneously with one or more other drugs, a pharmaceutical composition containing such other drugs in addition to the compound provided herein can be utilized, but is not required. Accordingly, the pharmaceutical compositions provided herein include those that also contain one or more other active ingredients or therapeutic agents, in addition to a compound provided herein.

The weight ratio of a compound provided herein to the second active ingredient can be varied, and will depend upon the effective dose of each ingredient. Generally, an effective dose of each will be used. Thus, for example, when a compound provided herein is combined with a NSAID, the weight ratio of the compound to the NSAID can range from about 1.000:1 to about 1:1,000, or about 200:1 to about 1:200. Combinations of a compound provided herein and other active ingredients will generally also be within the aforementioned range, but in each case, an effective dose of each active ingredient should be used.

The compounds provided herein can also be provided as an article of manufacture using packaging materials well known to those of skill in the art. See, e.g., U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,323,907; 5,052,558; and 5,033,252. Examples of pharmaceutical packaging materials include, but are not limited to, blister packs, bottles, tubes, inhalers, pumps, bags, vials, containers, syringes, and any packaging material suitable for a selected formulation and intended mode of administration and treatment.

Provided herein also are kits which, when used by the medical practitioner, can simplify the administration of appropriate amounts of active ingredients to a subject. In certain embodiments, the kit provided herein includes a container and a dosage form of a compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.

In certain embodiments, the kit includes a container comprising a dosage form of the compound provided herein, e.g., a compound of Formula IA, including a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof, in a container comprising one or more other therapeutic agent(s) described herein.

Kits provided herein can further include devices that are used to administer the active ingredients. Examples of such devices include, but are not limited to, syringes, needle-less injectors drip bags, patches, and inhalers. The kits provided herein can also include condoms for administration of the active ingredients.

Kits provided herein can further include pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles that can be used to administer one or more active ingredients. For example, if an active ingredient is provided in a solid form that must be reconstituted for parenteral administration, the kit can comprise a sealed container of a suitable vehicle in which the active ingredient can be dissolved to form a particulate-free sterile solution that is suitable for parenteral administration. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles include, but are not limited to: aqueous vehicles, including, but not limited to, Water for Injection USP, Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringer's Injection, Dextrose Injection, Dextrose and Sodium Chloride Injection, and Lactated Ringer's Injection; water-miscible vehicles, including, but not limited to, ethyl alcohol, polyethylene glycol, and polypropylene glycol; and non-aqueous vehicles, including, but not limited to, corn oil, cottonseed oil, peanut oil, sesame oil, ethyl oleate, isopropyl myristate, and benzyl benzoate.

The disclosure will be further understood by the following non-limiting examples.

EXAMPLES

As used herein, the symbols and conventions used in these processes, schemes and examples, regardless of whether a particular abbreviation is specifically defined, are consistent with those used in the contemporary scientific literature, for example, the Journal of the American Chemical Society or the Journal of Biological Chemistry. Specifically, but without limitation, the following abbreviations may be used in the examples and throughout the specification: g (grams); mg (milligrams); mL (milliliters); μL (microliters); L (liter); mM (millimolar); μM (micromolar); Hz (Hertz); MHz (megahertz); mmol (millimoles); eq. (equivalent); hr or hrs (hours); min (minutes); MS (mass spectrometry); NMR (nuclear magnetic resonance); ESI (electrospray ionization); ACN (acetonitrile); CDCl₃ (deuterated chloroform); DCM (dichloromethane); DMF (N,N-dimethylformamide); DMSO (dimethylsulfoxide); DMSO-d₆ (deuterated dimethylsulfoxide); EtOAc (ethyl acetate); EtOH (ethanol); Et₂O (diethylether); MeOH (methanol); PE (petroleum ether); TBDME (tert-butyldimethylether); THF (tetrahydrofuran); DIPEA (N,N-diisopropylethylamine); TEA (triethylamine); DBU (1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene); DMAP (4-dimethylaminopyridine); AIBN (1,1′-azobis(cyclohexanecarbonitrile); CDI (carbonyldiimidazole); EDCI or EDC (N′-ethyl-N-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-carbodiimide); TBTU (O-(benzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyluronium tetrafluoroborate); Me (methyl); Et (ethyl); iPr (isopropyl); tBu (tert-butyl); Boc (tert-butoxylcarbonyl); Cbz (benzylcarbomate); Fmoc (9-fluorenylmethyl carbomate); Bn (benzyl); PMB (para-methoxy benzyl); Bs (4-bromo-benzenesulfonyl); TMS (trimethylsilyl); TsOH (tosylic acid); TsO (tosylate); DEAD (diethylazodicarboxylate), DIAD (diisopropylazodicarboxylate); AcCl (acetyl chloride); TFA (trifluoroacetic acid); TBAF (tetra-n-butylammonium fluoride); and tBuOK (potassium tert-butoxide).

For all of the following examples, standard work-up and purification methods known to those skilled in the art can be utilized. Unless otherwise indicated, all temperatures are expressed in ° C. (degrees Centigrade). All reactions conducted at room temperature unless otherwise noted. Synthetic methodologies herein are intended to exemplify the applicable chemistry through the use of specific examples and are not indicative of the scope of the disclosure.

The starting materials used in the examples described herein are either commercially available or can be prepared by a method known to one of skill in the art.

Example I Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-methoxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B3

Compound B3 was prepared according to Schemes I and 1.

Preparation of 2-cyano-3,3-bis(methylthio)acrylamide I-2

A mixture of 2-cyanoacetamide I-1 (10 g, 118.9 mmol) and potassium hydroxide (6.661 g, 118.9) in ACN (100 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 1 hr to form a solution. To the solution was slowly added carbon disulfide (9.054 g, 118.93 mmol) at room temperature. After the solution was stirred for 3 hrs at room temperature, dimethylsulfate (19.5 g, 154.60 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The volatiles were then removed under vacuum, and the residual was redissolved in EtOAc and washed sequentially with water and brine, dried over anhydrous MgSO₄, and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting solid was triturated with EtOAc/hexanes, filtered, and dried to give compound I-2 (9.4 g, 42% yield, 99.0% purity) as a yellow solid.

Preparation of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-2-cyano-3-(methylthio)acrylamide 3

A mixture of 2-cyano-3,3-bis(methylthio)acrylamide I-2 (5.0 g, 59.47 mmol) and 3-chloroaniline (8.346 g, 65.42 mmol) in EtOH (25 mL) was refluxed overnight. The reaction mixture was then allowed to cool to room temperature. The resulting solid was filtered and dried to give compound 3 (6.75 g, 45% yield, 100% purity) as a white solid.

Preparation of 5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide 4

A mixture of compound 3 (75 mg, 0.32 mmol) and hydrazine (15 mg, 0.48 mmol) in EtOH (4 mL) was stirred at 70° C. overnight. After the addition of water, the reaction mixture was cooled in an ice bath for 1 hr. The resulting solid was filtered, washed with water, and dried to give compound 4 (50 mg, 72% yield, 100% purity) as a white solid.

Preparation of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-methoxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B3

A mixture of compound 4 (500 mg, 1.99 mmol), 4-methoxybenzaldehyde (271 mg, 1.99 mmol), and piperidine (0.010 mL) in EtOH (10 mL) was stirred at 65° C. over the weekend. The resulting solid was filtered, washed with ethanol, and dried to give compound B3 (610 mg, 82.9% yield, 97% purity) as a yellow powder.

Example 2 Synthesis of 2-(((4-(tert-butyl)phenyl)amino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile 5

Compound 5 was prepared according to Scheme 2.

A mixture of 2-(di(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile I-7 (300 mg, 1.76 mmol) and 4-tert-butylaniline (263 mg, 1.76 mmol) in EtOH (5 mL) was refluxed for 3 days. After the reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, the resulting solid was filtered, washed with minimal EtOH, and dried to give compound 5 (255 mg, 53.5% yield, 98.9% purity) as a white powder.

Example 3 Synthesis of 5-amino-3-(phenylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile 7

Compound 7 was prepared according to Schemes II and 3.

Preparation of 2-((methylthio)(phenylamino)methylene)malononitrile 6

To a solution of malononitrile (1.0 g, 15.14 mmol) in DMF 20 mL was added triethylamine (2.099 mL, 15.14 mmol). After the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 min, phenylisothiocyanate (2.047 g, 15.14 mmol) was added dropwise to the mixture. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min. After the reaction was complete as determined by TLC, methyl iodide (2.149 g, 15.14 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hr, at which time the reaction was complete as determined by TLC. The reaction mixture was poured into 100 mL ice water. The resulting precipitate was filtered and dried in an oven overnight to give compound 6 (3.226 g, 98.2% yield, 97.4 purity) as a light yellow solid.

Preparation of 5-amino-3-(phenylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile 7

A mixture of compound 6 (3.2258 g, 14.85 mmol) and hydrazine (742 mg, 23.16 mmol) in EtOH (20 mL) was refluxed for 30 min. at which time the reaction was complete as determined by TLC. The reaction mixture was poured into 100 mL ice water. The resulting precipitate was filtered and dried to give compound 7 (2.599 g, 88.1% yield, 99.8% purity) as a white powder.

Example 4 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-hydroxy-3-nitrobenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A5

Compound A5 was prepared according to Scheme 4.

A mixture of compound 8 (110 mg, 0.47 mmol), 4-hydroxy-3-nitrobenzaldehyde (79 mg, 0.47 mmol), and piperidine (0.002 mL) in EtOH (5 mL) was refluxed for 3.5 hrs. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, and the precipitate was then filtered and washed with chilled ethanol to give compound A5 (134 mg, 74.4% yield, 98% purity) as a yellow solid.

Example 5 Synthesis of 5-amino-3-((perchlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide 10

Compound 10 was prepared according to Scheme 5.

To a mixture of compound 9 (2.356 g, 6.99 mmol) and potassium carbonate (484 mg, 3.50 mmol) in DMSO (7 mL) was added a hydrogen peroxide solution (2.4 mL, 30% w/w solution) dropwise over the course of 5 min. The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature overnight, at which time the reaction was complete as determined by HPLC. The reaction mixture was then poured into 200 mL ice water. The resulting precipitate was filtered and dried in an oven overnight to give compound 10 (2.644 g, 99% purity) as a brown powder.

Example 6 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-hydroxy-3-nitrobenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B2

Compound B2 was prepared according to Scheme 6.

A mixture of compound 11 (300 mg, 1.19 mmol), 4-hydroxy-3-nitrobenzaldehyde (199 mg, 1.19 mmol), and piperidine (0.003 mL) in EtOH (3 mL) was refluxed overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated to give compound B2 (406 mg, 85.1% yield, 97% purity) as a yellow powder.

Example 7 Synthesis of 3-((3-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B125

Compound B125 was prepared according to Scheme 7.

A mixture of compound I-2 (300 mg, 1.59 mmol) and 3-chloro-4-fluoroaniline (231 mg, 1.59 mmol) in EtOH (8 mL) was refluxed for 24 hrs. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, followed by dropwise addition of hydrazine (80 mg, 1.59 mmol). The reaction mixture was refluxed until the reaction was complete as determined by HPLC. The reaction mixture was then allowed to cool to room temperature and 4-hydroxybenzaldehyde (194 mg, 1.59 mmol) and piperidine (5 drops) were added. The reaction mixture was refluxed until the reaction was complete. The reaction mixture was then allowed to cool to room temperature and the resulting precipitate was fielded and dried to give compound B125 (260 mg, 44% yield, 97% purity) as a yellow powder.

Example 8 Synthesis of 5-((4-(tert-butyl)phenyl)amino)-3-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A57

Compound A57 was prepared according to Schemes IV and 8.

Preparation of 3-amino-5-(methylthio)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile I-12

To a solution of 2-(bis(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile (5.0 g, 29.37 mmol) in EtOH (20 mL) was added a solution of hydrazine hydrate (64% solution in water) (1.469 g, 45.82 mmol) in EtOH (10 mL) dropwise with stirring. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hr and then at 70° C. overnight. After the reaction mixture was concentrated, the solid residual was trituated with EtOAc and hexanes. The resulting solid was filtered and dried to give compound I-12 (3.243 g, 71.7% yield, 94.7% purity) as a white powder.

Preparation of 3-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-5-(methylthio)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile 12

A mixture of compound I-12 (1.7976 g, 11.66 mmol), 4-hydroxylbenzaldhyde (1.424 g, 11.68 mmol), and piperidine (0.057 mL) in EtOH (15 mL) was refluxed overnight, at which time the reaction was complete as determined by HPLC. The reaction mixture was then concentrated and brought to room temperature. The resulting precipitate was filtered and dried to give compound 12 (3.032 g, 100.7% yield, 96% purity) as a yellow powder.

Preparation of 5-((4-(tert-butyl)phenyl)amino)-3-((1-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A57

A mixture of compound 12 (100 mg, 0.39 mmol) and 4-tert-butylanaline (58 mg, 0.39 mmol) in EtOH (3 mL) was refluxed overnight. The solvent was then removed and the mixture was suspended in 1N HCl and concentrated. The resulting precipitate was stirred in hot EtOAc. After the mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, the solid was filtered and dried to give compound A57 (69 mg, 49.1% yield, 95% purity) as a dark yellow powder.

Example 9 Synthesis of 5-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-3-(pyridin-3-ylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B121

Dissolved 2-cyano-3,3-bis(methylthio)acrylamide I-2 (1.0 g) in EtOH (15 mL), and heated to 75° C. until solids dissolved. 3-Aminopyridine (1.0 eq., 0.608 g) was then added and solution continued stirring for 2 days. Precipitate formed which was found to be product. Reaction was cooled to room temperature and filtered to obtain 2-((methylthio)(pyridin-3-ylamino)methylene)malononitrile as a yellow powder.

2-((methylthio)(pyridin-3-ylamino)methylene)malononitrile

2-((methylthio)(pyridin-3-ylamino)methylene)malononitrile (0.4 g) was dissolved in EtOH (15 mL) and hydrazine hydrate (1.5 eq., 0.086 mL) was added. Reaction was stirred at 70° C. until complete by HPLC (absence of starting material, 18 hrs) and was brought to room temperature. 20 mL of H2O was then added and precipitate formed which was filtered to obtain 5-amino-3-(pyridin-3-ylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile as a yellow powder.

5-amino-3-(pyridin-3-ylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile

Dissolved 5-amino-3-(pyridin-3-ylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile (100 mg) in DMSO (5 mL), added potassium carbonate (0.50 eq., 50 mg), then added hydrogen peroxide solution (40 uL of 50% solution in H2O) dropwise over ice bath over the course of 10 minutes. After the final addition, kept on ice bath for 2 hrs, then heated to room temperature and stirred until complete by TLC. After 24 hrs, reaction was incomplete so additional (120 uL) hydrogen peroxide was added and reaction was heated to 50 degrees C. Reaction was complete by TLC after 3 days of stirring at 50 degrees C. and was poured into 20 mL of ice water but no precipitate was observed. Extracted with EtOAc three times, washed with brine and dried with MgSO4. Volatiles were removed via vacuo. 5-amino-3-(pyridin-3-ylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was obtained as a brown oil (100 mg, 92% yield).

5-amino-3-(pyridin-3-ylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide

5-amino-3-(pyridin-3-ylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide (100 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 4-Hydroxybenzaldehyde (56 mg, 1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain B121 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (80 mg, 54% yield).

Example 10 Synthesis of 5-((4-(tert-butyl)phenyl)amino)-3-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile B122

Dissolved malononitrile (5.0 g) in DMF (50 mL), added triethylamine (1 eq., 10.49 mL), and stirred for 5 minutes before adding 3-chlorophenylisothiocyanate (1 eq., 9.95 mL) dropwise, then stirred until complete by TLC (absence of 3-chlorophenylisothiocyanate, 3 hrs). Added methyl iodide (1 eq., 4.71 mL) dropwise, then stirred until intermediate was fully consumed (absent on TLC, 18 hrs); poured into 500 mL ice water, then filtered resulting solution to obtain white powder as product.

2-(((3-chlorophenyl)amino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile

Dissolved 2-(((3-chlorophenyl)amino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile in EtOH (100 mL) and added hydrazine hydrate (1 eq., 3.64 mL), then heated to reflux until complete by TLC (absence of starting material, 18 hrs). Poured into ice water and filtered to obtain 5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile as a yellow powder.

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile

Dissolved 5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile in DMSO (40 mL), added potassium carbonate (0.50 eq., 2.59 g), then added hydrogen peroxide solution (3.5 mL of 30% solution in H2O) dropwise over ice bath over the course of 10 minutes. After the final addition, kept on ice bath for 2 hrs, then heated to room temperature and stirred until complete by TLC. After 24 hrs, reaction had not come to completion, so the amount of hydrogen peroxide was doubled (additional 3.5 mL). Still incomplete, though progressing, the reaction was stirred at room temperature over the weekend. Reaction was complete by TLC after 3 days of stirring and was poured into 350 mL of ice water. After precipitate formed, solution was filtered and washed with water to obtain 5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide as a gray powder as product.

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide (100 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 4-methoxybenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain B122 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (104 mg, 60% yield).

Example 11 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-hydroxy-3-nitrobenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A5

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile (110 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 4-hydroxy-3-nitrobenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain A5 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (134 mg, 74% yield).

Example 12 Synthesis of 5-((4-(tert-butyl)phenyl)amino)-3-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A8

Dissolved malononitrile (5.0 g) in DMF (50 mL), added triethylamine (1 eq., 10.49 mL), and stirred for 5 minutes before adding phenylisothiocyanate (1 eq) dropwise, then stirred until complete by TLC (absence of phenylisothiocyanate, 3 hrs). Added methyl iodide (1 eq) dropwise, then stirred until intermediate was fully consumed (absent on TLC, 18 hrs); poured into 100 mL ice water, then filtered resulting solution to obtain 2-((methylthio)(phenylamino)methylene)malononitrile as a white powder.

2-((methylthio)(phenylamino)methylene)malononitrile

Dissolved 2-((methylthio)(phenylamino)methylene)malononitrile (3.2 g) in EtOH (100 mL) and added hydrazine hydrate (1 eq), then heated to reflux until complete by TLC (absence of starting material, 18 hrs). Poured into ice water and filtered to obtain 5-amino-3-(phenylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile as a yellow powder.

5-amino-3-(phenylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile

5-amino-3-(phenylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile (100 mg) was suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 1-Naphthaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain A8 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (135 mg, 80% yield).

Example 13 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-(trifluoromethyl)benzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A15

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile (100 mg) was suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and alpha,alpha,alpha-Trifluoro-p-tolualdehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain A15 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (71 mg, 42% yield).

Example 14 Synthesis of 5-((4-hydroxy-3-methoxy benzylidene)amino)-3-(phenylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A21

5-amino-3-(phenylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile (100 mg) was suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and Vanillin (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain A21 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (65 mg, 38.8% yield).

Example 15 Synthesis of 5-((4-chlorobenzylidene)amino)-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B4

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide (100 mg) was suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 4-Chlorobenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain B4 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (29 mg, 19% yield).

Example 16 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-(((6-fluoro-4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxin-8-yl)methylene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A29

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile (100 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 6-fluoro-4H-1,3-benzodioxine-8-carbaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain A29 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (103 mg, 60% yield).

Example 17 Synthesis of 5-((4-(tert-butyl)phenyl)amino)-3-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A32

Dissolved malononitrile (5.0 g) in DMF (50 mL), added triethylamine (1 eq), and stirred for 5 minutes before adding 4-chlorophenylisothiocyanate (1 eq) dropwise, then stirred until complete by TLC (absence of 4-chlorophenylisothiocyanate, 3 hrs). Added methyl iodide (1 eq) dropwise, then stirred until intermediate was fully consumed (absent on TLC, 18 hrs); poured into 100 mL ice water, then filtered resulting solution to obtain 2-(((4-chlorophenyl)amino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile as a white powder.

2-(((4-chlorophenyl)amino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile

Dissolved 2-(((4-chlorophenyl)amino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile in EtOH (100 mL) and added hydrazine hydrate (1 eq), then heated to reflux until complete by TLC (absence of starting material, 18 hrs). Poured into ice water and filtered to obtain 5-amino-3-((4-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile as a yellow powder.

5-amino-3-((4-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile

5-amino-3-((4-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile (100 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 4-Hydroxybenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain A32 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (27 mg, 17% yield).

Example 18 Synthesis of 5-((4-(tert-butyl)phenyl)amino)-3-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile B30

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide (100 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 2,4-Dihydroxybenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain B30 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (46 mg, 31% yield).

Example 19 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((2,5-dihydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B38

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide (100 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 2,5-Dihydroxybenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain B38 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (82 mg, 55% yield).

Example 20 Synthesis of 3-(cyclopropylamino)-5-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A48

Dissolved malononitrile (5.0 g) in DMF (50 mL), added triethylamine (1 eq), and stirred for 5 minutes before adding cyclopropyl isothiocyanate (1 eq) dropwise, then stirred until complete by TLC (absence of 4-chlorophenylisothiocyanate, 3 hrs). Added methyl iodide (1 eq) dropwise, then stirred until intermediate was fully consumed (absent on TLC, 18 hrs); poured into 100 mL ice water, then filtered resulting solution to obtain 2-((cyclopropylamino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile as a white powder.

2-((cyclopropylamino)(ethylthio)methylene)malononitrile

2-((cyclopropylamino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile in EtOH (100 mL) and added hydrazine hydrate (1 eq), then heated to reflux until complete by TLC (absence of starting material, 18 hrs). Poured into ice water and filtered to obtain 5-amino-3-(cyclopropylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile as a yellow powder.

5-amino-3-(cyclopropylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile

5-amino-3-(cyclopropylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile (60 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 4-hydroxybenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain A48 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (12 mg, 12% yield).

Example 21 Synthesis of (E)-5-(benzylideneamino)-3-((4-nitrophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B39

Dissolved malononitrile (5.0 g) in DMF (50 mL), added triethylamine (1 eq), and stirred for 5 minutes before adding 4-nitrophenyl isothiocyanate (1 eq) dropwise, then stirred until complete by TLC (absence of 4-Nitrophenyl isothiocyanate, 3 hrs). Added methyl iodide (1 eq) dropwise, then stirred until intermediate was fully consumed (absent on TLC, 18 hrs); poured into 500 mL ice water, then filtered resulting solution to obtain 2-((methylthio)((4-nitrophenyl)amino)methylene)malononitrile as a white powder.

2-((methylthio)((4-nitrophenyl)amino)methylene)malononitrile

Dissolved 2-((methylthio)((4-nitrophenyl)amino)methylene)malononitrile in EtOH (100 mL) and added hydrazine hydrate (1 eq., 3.64 mL), then heated to reflux until complete by TLC (absence of starting material, 18 hrs). Poured into ice water and filtered to obtain 5-amino-3-((4-nitrophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile as a yellow powder.

5-amino-3-((4-nitrophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile

Dissolved 5-amino-3-((4-nitrophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile in DMSO (20 mL), added potassium carbonate (0.50 eq), then added hydrogen peroxide solution (1.8 mL of 30% solution in H2O) dropwise over ice bath over the course of 10 minutes. After the final addition, kept on ice bath for 2 hrs, then heated to room temperature and stirred until complete by TLC. After 24 hrs, reaction had not come to completion, so the amount of hydrogen peroxide was doubled (additional 3.6 mL). Still incomplete, though progressing, the reaction was stirred at room temperature over the weekend. Reaction was complete by TLC after 3 days of stirring and was poured into 100 mL of ice water. After precipitate formed, solution was filtered and washed with water to obtain 5-amino-3-((4-nitrophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide as a gray powder.

5-amino-3-((4-nitrophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide

5-amino-3-((4-nitrophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide (100 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and benzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain B39 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (71 mg, 53% yield).

Example 22 Synthesis of 3-(cyclohexylamino)-5-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A49

Dissolved malononitrile (5.0 g) in DMF (50 mL), added triethylamine (1 eq), and stirred for 5 minutes before adding Cyclohexyl isothiocyanate (1 eq) dropwise, then stirred until complete by TLC (absence of Cyclohexyl isothiocyanate, 3 hrs). Added methyl iodide (1 eq) dropwise, then stirred until intermediate was fully consumed (absent on TLC, 18 hrs); poured into 100 mL ice water, then filtered resulting solution to obtain 2-((cyclohexylamino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile as a white powder.

2-((cyclohexylamino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile

Dissolved 2-((cyclohexylamino)(methylthio)methylene)malononitrile in EtOH (100 mL) and added hydrazine hydrate (1 eq), then heated to reflux until complete by TLC (absence of starting material, 18 hrs). Poured into ice water and filtered to obtain 5-amino-3-(cyclohexylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile as a yellow powder.

5-amino-3-(cyclohexylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile

5-amino-3-(cyclohexylamino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile (65 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 4-Hydroxybenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain A49 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr (9 mg, 9% yield).

Example 23 Synthesis of 5-((5-bromo-2-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B49

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide (100 mg) was then suspended in EtOH (4 mL) and 5-bromosalicylaldehyde (80 mg, 1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain B49 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr. (128 mg, 74% yield)

Example 24 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylbenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B61

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was suspended in EtOH and 3,5-dimethyl-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain product as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 25 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-(((4-methylthiazol-5-yl)methylene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B62

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was suspended in EtOH and 4-methyl-5-thiazolecarboxaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain B62 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 26 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)benzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B64

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was suspended in EtOH and 4-(2-pyrimidinyloxy)benzenecarbaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain B64 as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 27 Synthesis of 5-((4-(tert-butyl)phenyl)amino)-3-((4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile B68

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was then suspended in EtOH and 4-(difluoromethoxy)-3-hydroxybenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain product as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 28 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-(((1-(phenylsulfonyl)-1H-pyrrol-2-yl)methylene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B71

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was then suspended in EtOH and 1-(phenylsulfonyl)-1H-pyrrole-2-carbaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain product as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 29 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-(((5-(hydroxymethyl)furan-2-yl)methylene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B84

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was then suspended in EtOH and 5-(hydroxymethyl)furfural (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain product as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 30 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((3,5-difluoro-4-hydroxybenzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B86

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was then suspended in EtOH and 3,5-difluoro-4-hydroxybenzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain product as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 31 Synthesis of benzyl 2-(((4-carbamoyl-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)imino)methyl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate B89

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was then suspended in EtOH and benzyl-2-formylpyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain product as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 32 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-(methylsulfonyl)benzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B92

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was then suspended in EtOH and 4-methylsulphonyl benzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain product as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 33 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((3-(2-hydroxyethoxy)benzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide B104

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide was then suspended in EtOH and 3-(2-hydroxyethoxy)-benzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain product as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 34 Synthesis of 3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-5-((4-(pentafluorolthio)benzylidene)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile A65

5-amino-3-((3-chlorophenyl)amino)-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonitrile was suspended in EtOH and 4-(pentafluorothio)benzaldehyde (1 eq.) and piperidine (1 drop) were added. Stirred at reflux until intermediate was absent (HPLC). After reaction was complete (18 hrs) it was brought to room temperature and filtered to obtain product as a yellow powder. Powder was washed with EtOH. Product was allowed to dry under vacuum for 1 hr.

Example 1 Melting Point and Mass Spectrometry Data for Kinase Inhibitors

The melting points and mass spectrometry data for the kinase inhibitors are summarized in Table 1 below.

TABLE 1 Melting Point MS positive MS negative Compound (° C.) ion mode ion mode A5 286-288 437 A6 235-239 340 A7 276-278 322 A8 259-263 338 A9 257-260 287.9 A10 284-286 A11 260-264 344 A12 283-286 410 A13 263-266 374 A14 251-254 426 A15 279-282 444 A16 233-240 421 A17 263-266 392 A18 275-279 356 A19 290-294 387 A20 242-245 360 A21 208-214 356 A22 241-245 326 A23 239-241 374 B2 296-298 A24 240-243 354 A25 218-221 372 A26 202-206 340 B3 295-297 370 B4 303-305 396 B5 261-263 378 B6 293-296 362 B7 268-270 386 B8 283-285 392 A27 degrades at 295 333 A28 degrades at 290 299 A29 248-251 452 A30 247-251 364 A31 295-297 437 A32 286-288 360 A33 290-291 374 A34 297-298 376 A35 296-300 378 B9 275-277 389 B10 328-332 322 B11 280-283 306 B12 291-293 340 B13 257-260 336 B14 299-302 439 A36 285-287 421 A37 272-274 406 A38 262-265 352 A39 degrades at 288 333 A40 289-292 394 B15 280-283 390 B16 304-306 408 B17 degrades at 270 329 B18 270-273 370 B19 265-267 330 B20 273-277 329 B21 303-306 340 B22 295-297 423 B23 313-315 370 B24 307-309 374 B25 290-296 390 B26 288-289 356 B27 291-293 385 B28 297-300 408 B29 263-266 416 B30 220-225 372 B31 degrades at 273 414 B32 283-285 386 B33 279-283 392 B34 270-273 392 B35 269-273 438 B36 243-246 372 B37 degrades at 170 414 A41 degrades @ 280 388 B38 degrades @ 265 372 A42 274-275 401 A43 246-250 370 A44 269-271 374 A45 227-231 340 A46 242-248 385 A47 245-250 284 A48 220-228 266 B39 deteriorates @ 293 355 B40 deteriorates @ 282 371 B41 284-289 385 B42 deteriorates @ 303 389 B43 305-308 385 B44 295-299 385 A49 deteriorates @ 267 308 A50 198-200 322 A51 233-237 316 A53 288-290 379 B45 degrades @ 291 402 B46 degrades @ 267 427 B47 220-226 372 B48 233-236 387 B49 281-283 438 B50 283-287 391 B51 249-253 402 B52 >350 355 B53 271-274 387 B54 284-286 357 B55 519 B56 440 B57 399 B58 389 B59 376 B60 424 B61 385 B62 362 B63 503 B64 436 B65 423 B66 412 B67 502 B68 424 B69 394 B70 373 B71 471 B72 442 B73 442 B74 417 A54 193-197 335 A55 331 A56 371 A57 360 A58 260 B75 504 B76 453 B77 436 B78 411 B79 443 B80 342 B81 448 B82 393 B83 375 B84 361 B85 584 B86 393 B87 384 B88 360 B89 469 B90 444 B91 429 B92 464 B93 409 B94 391 B95 390 B96 346 B98 426 B100 346 B101 428 B102 453 B103 391 B104 401 B105 376 B106 371 B107 466 B108 418 B109 401 B110 411 B111 330 A59 390 A60 210-220 501 A61 264-268 485 A62 194-202 484 A63 65-72 451 A64 217-225 453 A65 200-216 361 A66 259-265 289 A67 308-310 440 A68 343-347 435 A69 206-211 430 A70 106-111 381 A71 251-254 289 A72 73-81 424 A73 287-290 424 A74 269-277 422 A75 189-197 422 A76 234-239 418 A77 206-213 418 A78 185-194 411 A79 273-279 410 A80 102-105 409 A1 127-132 408 A2 227-300 407 A81 75-80 406 A82 164-176 406 A83 276-280 472 A84 326-329 401 A85 64-76 400 A86 305-309 392 A3 254-257 393 A4 277-281 392 A87 284-288 391 A88 229-232 384 A89 261-264 382 A90 276-281 381 A91 283-284 373 A92 292-295 373 A93 217-220 392 A94 267-269 392 A95 234-235 392 A96 269-274 392 A97 70-85 235 A98 232-238 357 A99 253-257 355 A100 286-291 354 A101 293-296 353 A102 266-274 235 A103 221-225 345 A104 276-279 344 A105 250-258 329 A106 240-248 312 B113 301-304 402 B114 294-296 402 B115 294-296 341 B116 degrades @ 258 402 B117 254-258 357 B118 304-306 416 B1 238-246 387 B119 267-270 387 A107 223-225 456 A108 216-224 370 A109 170-179 409 B120 288-292 B122 295-298 369 B121 306-309 324 B123 282-286 435 B124 284-288 502 A110 311-314 305 303 A111 224-230 417 414 A112 268-270 505 481

Example II Enzymatic Assays for Kinase Inhibitory Activity

Solutions of a test compound, Crebtide (a substrate), a kinase, and ATP were prepared using 1×MAPK Buffer (50 mM HEPES, 1 mM EGTA, 10 mM EGTA, 10 mM MgCl₂, 2 mM DTT, and 0.01% Tween 20). The test compound solution had a concentration of either 10 μM or 10×IC₅₀ of the compound. The Crebtide solution had a concentration of 200 nM. The kinase domain protein of RC kinase had a concentration of 3 mg/mL. The full-length kinase protein of RC kinase had a concentration of 40 mg/mL. ATP had a concentration of 4 μM when the kinase domain protein was used or 12 μM when the full-length protein was used in the assay.

To each well, the test compound (1 μL) was first added (in duplicate) to reach a final concentration of 1 μM or 1×IC₅₀ of the compound. The kinase (5 μl) was then added to each well to reach a final concentration of 1 mg/mL for the kinase domain or 20 mg/mL for the full-length domain. Each plate included a positive and negative controls in duplicate wells. Crebtide (2.5 μL) was then added to each well in duplicate to reach a final concentration of 50 nM. If the full-length kinase was used, the plates were incubated for 45 min at room temperature before proceeding further. ATP (2.5 μL) was added to each well to reach a final concentration of 1 μM for the kinase domain and 3 μM for the full-length.

After the addition of ATP, the plates were incubated for 45 min at room temperature. During the incubation, an EDTA solution (40 mM) and anti-Crebtide (16 mM) were prepared. Additionally, a detection buffer stock solution was diluted ten fold before use.

After the incubation, the anti-Crebtide (5 μL) and EDTA (5 μL) were added to each well to reach their final concentrations of 4 mM and 10 mM, respectively. The plates were allowed to develop at room temperature for 45 min. The plates were then read at 665 nm and 615 nm using Perkin Elmer Lance machine.

The biological results of inhibition of the kinase domain protein of RC kinase are summarized in Tables 2 and 3, wherein A represents at least 50% inhibition of the RC kinase activity at 1 μM; B represents no greater than 50% but at least 20% inhibition of the RC kinase activity at 1 μM; C represents no greater than 20% but at least 5% inhibition of the RC kinase activity at 1 μM; and D represents no greater than 5% inhibition of the RC kinase activity at 1 μM.

TABLE 2 Ac- Cmpd. Activity Cmpd. Activity Cmpd. Activity Cmpd. tivity A1 D A2 B A3 D A4 D A5 B A6 B A7 C A8 C A9 B A10 C A11 C A12 B A13 C A14 C A15 C A16 C A17 B A18 C A19 C A20 D A21 C A22 D A23 B A24 D A25 C A26 C A27 C A28 C A29 C A30 C A31 C A32 C A33 D A34 D A35 D A36 D A37 D A38 D A39 D A40 D A41 D A42 D A43 D A44 D A45 D A46 D A47 D A48 D A49 D A50 D A51 D A52 A53 C A54 C A55 C A56 C A57 C A58 C A59 D A60 C A61 C A62 C A63 C A64 B A65 C A66 C A67 B A68 C A69 C A70 B A71 C A72 B A73 C A74 C A75 D A76 C A77 D A78 C A79 D A80 D A81 C A82 D A83 C A84 D A85 C A86 D A87 D A88 C A89 C A90 D A91 D A92 D A93 B A94 B A95 D A96 C A97 D A98 B A99 C A100 C A101 D A102 C A103 D A104 D 106 D A106 D A107 C A108 D A109 C A110 B A111 B A112 C

TABLE 3 Ac- Cmpd. Activity Cmpd. Activity Cmpd. Activity Cmpd. tivity B1 C B2 A B3 C B4 C B5 A B7 A 138 B B9 A B10 A B11 A B12 C B13 B B14 D B15 C B16 D B17 B B18 B B19 B B20 B B21 C B22 B B23 D B24 D B25 D B26 A B27 C B28 D B29 D B30 A B32 A B33 D B34 D B35 D B36 A B37 D B38 A B39 C B40 A B41 D B42 D B43 D B44 D B45 B B46 C B47 C B48 C B49 C B50 C B51 C B52 C B53 C B54 C B55 C B56 C B57 B B58 B B59 D B60 D B61 A B62 A B63 B B64 A B65 B B66 B B67 B B68 A B69 B B70 B B71 B B72 B B73 B B74 C B75 C B76 D B77 C B78 D B79 D B80 D B81 D B82 D B83 C B84 A B85 B B86 A B87 D B88 D B89 D B90 D B91 D B92 D B93 D B94 C B95 D B96 D B97 D B98 C B99 A D100 C B101 C B102 C B103 C B104 B B105 C 8106 D B107 D B108 B B109 C B110 C B111 A B112 C B113 C B114 B B115 B B116 C B117 A B118 C B119 C B120 A B121 A B122 B B123 B B124 B

The examples set forth above are provided to give those of ordinary skill in the art with a complete disclosure and description of how to make and use the claimed embodiments, and are not intended to limit the scope of what is disclosed herein. Modifications that are obvious to persons of skill in the art are intended to be within the scope of the following claims. All publications, patents, and patent applications cited in this specification are incorporated herein by reference as if each such publication, patent or patent application were specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated herein by reference. 

What is claimed is:
 1. A compound of Formula I:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein: R¹ is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, or heterocyclyl; R³ is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —S(O)R^(1a), —S(O)₂R^(1a), —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c); R⁴ is cyano, aminocarbonyl, or —C(O)N═CR^(4a)R^(4b) wherein: R^(4a) is C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; and R^(4b) is independently hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —S(O)R^(1a), —S(O)₂R^(1a), —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c); R⁵ is —N═CR^(5a)R^(5b); wherein: R^(5a) is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; R^(5b) is hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; each R^(1a), R^(1b), R^(1c), and R^(1d) is independently hydrogen, C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl; or R^(1a) and R^(1c) together with the C and N atoms to which they are attached form heterocyclyl; or R^(1b) and R^(1c) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl; wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q, where each Q is independently selected from (a) oxo, cyano, halo, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl, each of which is further optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); and (c) —B(R^(a))OR^(d), —B(OR^(a))OR^(d), —C(O)R^(a), —C(O)OR^(a), —C(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —C(NR^(a))NR^(b)R^(c), —OR^(a), —OC(O)R^(a), —OC(O)OR^(a), —OC(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —OC(═NR^(a))NR^(b)R^(c), —OS(O)R^(a), —OS(O)₂R^(a), —OS(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —OS(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)C(O)R^(d), —NR^(a)C(O)OR^(d), —NR^(a)C(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)C(═NR^(d))NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)S(O)R^(d), —NR^(a)S(O)₂R^(d), —NR^(a)S(O)NR^(b)R^(c), —NR^(a)S(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), —P(O)R^(a)R^(d), —P(O)(OR^(a))R^(d), —P(O)(OR^(a))(OR^(d)), —SR^(a), —S(O)R^(a), —S(O)₂R^(a), —S(O)NR^(b)R^(c), and —S(O)₂NR^(b)R^(c), wherein each R^(a), R^(b), R^(c), and R^(d) is independently (i) hydrogen; (ii) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocyclyl-C₁-₆ alkyl, each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); or (iii) R^(b) and R^(c) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a); wherein each Q^(a) is independently selected from the group consisting of (a) oxo, cyano, halo, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl; and (c) —B(R^(e))OR^(g), —B(OR^(e))OR^(g), —C(O)R^(e), —C(O)OR^(e), —C(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —C(NR^(e))NR^(f)R^(g), —OR^(e), —OC(O)R^(e), —OC(O)OR^(e), —OC(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —OC(═NR^(e))NR^(f)R^(g), —OS(O)R^(e), —OS(O)₂R^(e), —OS(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —OS(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)C(O)R^(h), —NR^(e)C(O)OR^(f), —NR^(e)C(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)C(═NR^(h))NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)S(O)R^(h), —NR^(e)S(O)₂R^(h), —NR^(e)S(O)NR^(f)R^(g), —NR^(e)S(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g), —P(O)R^(e)R^(h), —P(O)(OR^(e))R^(h), —P(O)(OR^(e))(OR^(h)), —SR^(e), —S(O)R^(e), —S(O)₂R^(e), —SF₅, —S(O)NR^(f)R^(g), and —S(O)₂NR^(f)R^(g); wherein each R^(e), R^(f), R^(g), and R^(h) is independently (i) hydrogen; (ii) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, C₇₋₁₅ aralkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaralkyl, heterocyclyl, or heterocyclyl-C₁₋₆ alkyl; or (iii) R^(f) and R^(g) together with the N atom to which they are attached form heterocyclyl.
 2. The compound of claim 1, having the structure of Formula VII:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.
 3. The compound of claim 1, wherein R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl or C₆₋₁₄ aryl each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q.
 4. The compound of claim 3, wherein R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 5. The compound of claim 4, wherein R² is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, or cycloheptyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 6. The compound of claim 5, wherein R² is cyclopropyl or cyclohexyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 7. The compound of claim 3, wherein R² is C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl or C₆₋₁₄ aryl each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a).
 8. The compound of claim 7, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy.
 9. The compound of claim 3, wherein R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, or phenyl each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q.
 10. The compound of claim 9, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, halo, C₁₋₆ alkyl, and C₁₋₆ alkoxy, where the alkyl and alkoxy are each optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q^(a).
 11. The compound of claim 9, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from cyano, nitro, chloro, methyl, butyl, and methoxy.
 12. The compound of claim 11, wherein R² is cyclopropyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 3-chlorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 3,4-dichlorophenyl, 3,5-dichlorophenyl, 2,3,4,5-tetrachlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-t-butylphenyl, 3,5-dimethylphenyl, or 4-methoxyphenyl.
 13. The compound of claim 3, wherein R² is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 14. The compound of claim 13, having the structure of Formula IV:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof; wherein: each R⁶ is independently (a) cyano, halo, or nitro; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₂₋₆ alkenyl, C₂₋₆ alkynyl, C₃₋₁₀ cycloalkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q; or (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —B(OR^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —C(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —OR^(1a), —OC(O)R^(1a), —OC(O)OR^(1a), —OC(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —OC(NR^(1a))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —OS(O)R^(1a), —OS(O)₂R^(1a), —OS(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —OS(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), —NR^(1a)C(O)R^(1d), —NR^(1a)C(O)OR^(1d), —NR^(a)C(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —NR^(1a)C(═NR^(1d))NR^(1b)R^(1c), —NR^(1a)S(O)R^(1d), —NR^(1a)S(O)₂R^(1d), —NR^(1a)S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), —NR^(1a)S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c), —SR^(1a), —S(O)R^(1a), —S(O)₂R^(1a), —S(O)NR^(1b)R^(1c), or —S(O)₂NR^(1b)R^(1c); and n is an integer of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or
 5. 15. The compound of claim 14, having the structure of Formula X:

or a stereoisomer, enantiomer, mixture of enantiomers, mixture of diastereomers, or isotopic variant thereof or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, or prodrug thereof.
 16. The compound of claim 1, wherein R^(5b) is hydrogen.
 17. The compound of claim 1, wherein R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 18. The compound of claim 17, wherein R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each of which is further optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q; and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a).
 19. The compound of claim 18, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, amino, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, methylsulfonyl, and phenylsulfonyl.
 20. The compound of claim 17, wherein R^(5a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 21. The compound of claim 20, wherein R^(5a) is phenyl or naphthyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 22. The compound of claim 17, wherein R^(5a) is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 23. The compound of claim 22, wherein R^(5a) is furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, or 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 24. The compound of claim 17, wherein R^(5a) is heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 25. The compound of claim 24, wherein R^(5a) is tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q.
 26. The compound of claim 17, wherein R^(5a) is phenyl, naphthyl, furanyl pyrrolyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, indolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazolyl, 4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one, two, three, four, or five substituents Q.
 27. The compound of claim 26, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from (a) halo, cyano, nitro, and pentafluorosulfanyl; (b) C₁₋₆ alkyl, C₆₋₁₄ aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl, each of which is further optionally substituted with one or more substituents Q; and (c) —B(R^(1a))OR^(1d), —C(O)R^(1a), —C(O)OR^(1a), —OR^(1a), —NR^(1b)R^(1c), and —S(O)₂R^(1a).
 28. The compound of claim 26, wherein each substituent Q is independently selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, nitro, pentafluorosulfanyl, methyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxymethyl, phenylthiomethyl, phenyl, fluorophenyl, chlorophenyl, thienyl, triazolyl, pyridinyl, benzimidazolyl, methylpiperazinyl, tetrahydropyrrolyl, morpholinyl, hydroxyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, fluorobenzyloxy, chlorothiazolylmethoxy, pyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyrimidinyloxy, trifluoromethylpyridinyloxy, hydroxyethoxy, hydroxycarbonylmethoxy, amino, dimethylamino, hydroxyboryl, acetyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, methylsulfonyl, and phenylsulfonyl.
 29. The compound of claim 17, wherein R^(5a) is (i) phenyl or naphth-1-yl; (ii) 4-chlorophenyl, 4-cyanophenyl, 4-nitrophenyl, 4-pentafluorosulfanylphenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-thien-2-ylphenyl, 4-(4H-1,2,4-triazol-4-yl)phenyl, 4-pyridin-2-ylphenyl, 4-(benzimidazol-1-yl)phenyl, 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)phenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 3-methoxyphenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 3-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, 4-(2-hydroxyethoxy)phenyl, 4-(4-fluorobenzyloxy)phenyl, 3-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 2-hydroxyphenyl, 4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(pyrimidin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)phenyl, 2-(hydroxycarbonylmethoxy)phenyl, or 4-methylsulfonylphenyl; (iii) 2-fluoro-6-chlorophenyl, 4-fluoro-3-cyanophenyl, 4-fluoro-2-methylphenyl, 4-fluoro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-methoxyphenyl, 5-fluoro-2-methoxyphenyl, 3-fluoro-4-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl, 2,4-dichlorophenyl, 2-chloro-6-hydroxyphenyl, 4-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 5-bromo-2-hydroxyphenyl, 2-nitro-5-hydroxyphenyl, 3-nitro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 4-nitro-3-hydroxyphenyl, 5-nitro-2-hydroxyphenyl, 3-nitro-4-methoxyphenyl, 5-trifluoromethyl-2-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-methylphenyl, 2,4-dihydroxyphenyl, 2,5-dihydroxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl, 2-hydroxy-6-methoxyphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4-difluoromethoxyphenyl, 3-methoxy-4-(2-chlorothiazol-5-ylmethoxy)phenyl, or 5-(hydroxyboryl)-2-methoxyphenyl; (iv) 3,5-difluoro-4-hydroxyphenyl, 2,4-dichloro-6-hydroxyphenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-4-methoxyphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylphenyl, 4-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylphenyl, 4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylphenyl, 2,4,6-trihydroxyphenyl, 3-hydroxy-4,5-dimethoxyphenyl, or 4-hydroxy-5-methoxy-3-dimethylaminophenyl; (v) 5-(4-chlorophenyl)furan-2-yl, 5-(hydroxymethyl)furan-2-yl, pyrrol-2-yl, pyrrol-3-yl, 1-phenylsulfonylpyrrol-2-yl, thien-2-yl, 2-(pyridin-2-yl)thien-5-yl, 3-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl, 3-chloro-5-trifluoromethylpyrazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-3-phenylthiomethyl-5-chloropyrazol-4-yl, 1-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-5-chloropyrazol-4-yl, 3-(4-fluorophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl, imidazol-4-yl, 2-ethyl-5-methylimidazol-4-yl, 2-phenyl-5-chloroimidazol-4-yl, 5-methylisoxazol-5-yl, 2-chloro-thiazol-5-yl, 2-aminothiazol-5-yl, 4-methylthiazol-5-yl, 2-tetrahydropyrrol-1-ylpyridin-3-yl, 3-tetrahydropyrrol-1-ylpyridin-5-yl, 2-(morpholin-4-yl)pyridin-5-yl, 2-chloropyridin-3-yl, 2-chloropyridin-5-yl, 2-chloropyridin-6-yl, 3-fluoropyridin-2-yl, 2-methoxypyridin-5-yl, pyrazin-2-yl, 3,5-dichloropyrazin-2-yl, benzo[d][1,2,3]thiadiazol-5-yl, 2-methylindol-3-yl, 1-methyl-2-chloroindol-3-yl, 4,5,6,7-tetrafluoroindol-3-yl, 6-fluoro-4H-benzo[d][1,3]dioxin-8-yl, or benzimidazol-2-yl; or (vi) 1-(benzyloxycarbonyl)tetrahydropyrrol-2-yl, piperidin-4-yl, 1-methylsulfonylpiperidin-4-yl, or 4-acetylpiperazin-1-yl.
 30. The compound of claim 1, wherein R³ is hydrogen.
 31. The compound of claim 1, wherein R¹ is hydrogen.
 32. The compound of claim 1, wherein R⁴ is CN.
 33. The compound of claim 1, wherein R⁴ is aminocarbonyl.
 34. The compound of claim 1, wherein R⁴ is —C(O)N═CR^(4a)R^(4b).
 35. The compound of claim 34, wherein R^(4b) is hydrogen.
 36. The compound of claim 34, wherein R^(4a) is C₆₋₁₄ aryl, optionally substituted with one or more substituted.
 37. The compound of claim 36, wherein R^(4a) is phenyl, optionally substituted with one or more substituted.
 38. The compound of claim 36, wherein R^(4a) is methoxyphenyl.
 39. The compound of claim 1 selected from the group consisting of:

and stereoisomers, enantiomers, mixtures of enantiomers, mixtures of diastereomers, and isotopic variants thereof; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrugs thereof.
 40. The compound of claim 1 selected from the group consisting of:

and stereoisomers, enantiomers, mixtures of enantiomers, mixtures of diastereomers, and isotopic variants thereof; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, and prodrugs thereof.
 41. A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of claim 1, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients.
 42. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 41, wherein the composition is formulated for single dose administration.
 43. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 41, wherein the composition is formulated as oral, parenteral, or intravenous dosage form.
 44. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 43, wherein the oral dosage form is a tablet or capsule.
 45. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 41, further comprising a second therapeutic agent. 